Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Octopus

2014-08-18T03:31:02Z

Myopius: /* Potentially helpful TL comparison */ new section

== Potentially helpful TL comparison ==

You said you're teaching yourself Japanese, right?

I translated the first ~20% of the chapter "Nanahoshi's Hypothesis" a while ago before losing my motivation (I never registered it or anything). That's a chapter you did.

Would you be at all interested in taking a look at my translation for a TL check or comparison's sake? I'm fairly confident in my comprehension.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:31, 17 August 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei

2014-08-10T02:30:30Z

Myopius: Only ended up doing one chapter.

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck which kills him.

The next time he opened his eyes, he was reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world with a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

 

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]]

::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Encounter of Natural Enemy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Ecology of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Journey of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: Warriors of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Battlefield]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norun]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]] '''Needs editing and TLC'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Grayrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Grayrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Guardian Magical Beast]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Mens Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - '''TLC Needed.'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter===
::*

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]
:*[[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Acolyte|Acolyte]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]
:*[[User:Tasear|Tasear]]
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''??? pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-08-05T15:33:40Z

Myopius: /* Badigadi/Bardy Gardy? */

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

^^^^
It is probably Guilléne. Guillén and Ghislain are male, you add 'e' to the end - Guilléne and Ghislaine to make them feminine.

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Since her name matches with her sister, should we change that other girl to Tersena? Or should we go with Purusena for this one?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 22:35, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Has there been an official decision on this name yet? Personally i am in the Linnea camp (because that is the flower's name), but if the wiki makes a decision i will commence with the standardization. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:42, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Okay, since Kaito makes a point that it shouldn't be "cool" i can understand it for later usage, but i really can't stand "bog" or "mud", "Quagmire" irritates me, but that's from a cultural standpoint and i suspect for non-western/Native English-speaking readers, the reference wouldn't be an issue.
So i propose that we stick with "Quagmire", as it is not anyones favourite and irritates us all equally, which can be used in later comedic instances.

Onizuka-GTO 01:05, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

It is written Rudus of quagmire. Is it simple typo or does he goes by Rudus instead of Rudeus? ~Anonymous stranger

It's a typo of Roux'Deus.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:30, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm the one who usually uses Voiceless Incantations (I think it started from Silent's translations?), but that might assume he's still using the incantation just in his head. Chantless is the proper way of using it, and you're free to fix them if you see it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 16:58, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

he doesn't "chant" per se, he "imagines" or virtually 3D builds the magic mentally, therefore i feel "chantless" is more accurate.
Onizuka-GTO 01:07, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

Chantless would certainly be closer to the term used in the Japanese. 無詠唱　[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 04:19, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

==Zenith Greyrat==

Has a decision been made on the name of Rudy mother's name?

its zenith but they havent been updated yet

Made the update --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:49, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudi or Rudy? ==

Since someone is changing Rudi to Rudy, we should at least get consensus on this.
I prefer Rudi, but there's no real basis behind it.
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:36, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudi as well, that's what Paul uses, that's what Sylphy uses...

Though occasionally they cut Rudeus short in context to Rude as well it's usually a surprised speech or that sort when it comesu p.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 22:55, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudy because it's the common spelling for the dimunitive form of Rudolph (also known as "I've met two people named Rudy and one more on the internet, but I've never come across a guy called Rudi"). That's probably because I don't speak any German though.
At any rate, will continue translating it as such; editors can do whatever. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:29, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I know Rudy is usually a shortened form of Rudolph and probably Rudeus, plus I saw somewhere Rudi is usually a girl's name. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 08:36, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, just started reading volume 12. I see now why people said his name is probably Ludeus. Will we end up changing it to Ludeus or? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Think the author is a fan of FFIV? [http://na.finalfantasyxiv.com/lodestone/character/2322387/ this character's name] is familiar.... anyway [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] can you just decide? I really don't mind either way, but we're split here and just need an executive decision on this. --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 00:04, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

That seems like good evidence that the name should be Ludeus Grayrat (i would keep the nickname as Rudy though). I can do the work editing everything to say Ludeus if a change is to be made. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:44, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Umm.. so no one has caught the joke with his name yet either?
'Ludius' is the old Latin word for 'Player' MC's name is literally 'Player' as in Player 1. This extends to 'Ludi' as well.
I like Rudeus though.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 17:28, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

My personal opinion is that Rudeus is more or less accepted and we should not change it this late in the story. (Lets all avoid and side step the L = R headache)
As for it's shorten form, since the name "Rudeus" is already unique in some ways, i would prefer "Rude" as it's more of a logical shorten form of "Rudeus", on the other hand "Rudi" does indeed sound more feminine and finally "Rudy" is already associated with "Rudolph" so i would like to avoid using that.
As mentioned before, we are dealing with a fictional names, so there really isn't any point trying to associate it with a real life established name, so Lets just keep it consistent, fiction names with fictional shorten forms and real names with real shorten names.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:31, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

I don't think "Rude" would be a good choice as that name is a negative adjective. Rudi is usually associated with females but I think we should go with it. Here's the reason why: [http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Rudi Urban dictionary]

'''
"An extremely attractive guy that is very succesful at what he does. Can also be very funny and make people like him for making them feel good."'''
"That guy is so goodlooking, he is such a Rudi"

The fact that some chapters use Rudi and others Rudy is driving me crazy. I hope a decision is made so that i can fix this problem. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:37, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Ah, i forgot that "Rude" is in English is someone who is not very polite! Sometime reading in the Japanese romanji method can be a bad habit. haha.

Okay, lets stick with "Rudi" then.

Onizuka-GTO 00:18, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Fitts or Fitz ==

Seen both, clarification would be appreciated -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 14:09, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Since Fitts is derived from Fedoa's Region, we need to change the latter so that they match. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 04:05, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

How is that ever going to work? Any ideas? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:08, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

The Fedz. They're always looking out for you. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:14, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I will commence the standardization then. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

there is some talk in vol 9 about the one requirement to become prince entourage is he/she must be a noble child, so they masquerading Sylphy as a bastard son of noble. and here "Fitz" name come to[reference to "Assassin Apprentice" by Robin Hobb, must read first half of that book to know the origin of "Fitz"] --[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

== Protection Art User Derrick Redbad ==

I haven't read past volume 11 yet, so if it turns out to be wrong, forgive me.

I was thinking that "Protection Art User" might be better worded as "Guard Magician" or "Guardian Magician". The reason is that there are two 'positions' for the guards; one is Guardian Knight（守護騎士, shugokishi） and the other is Protection Technique Expert （守護術師, shugojutsushi）. Unless Sylphy turns out to be practising some unique form of protection magic or other protection skills that a 守護騎士 wouldn't, I wonder if it wouldn't be better to consider 守護術師 as a shortened title for Guardian Magician （守護魔術師, shugomajutsushi）, since it's one knight and one magician.

Yes? No? Would be happy if someone who read ahead or knew more about the situation around the royal family responded.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 08:57, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I had changed it to Guardian Magician after the initial upload. After-edits must have changed it back. I was pondering over whether or not to leave it as Magician (since Jutsushi also does translate to Magician without needing the 'Ma' character) or try something class like Sorceror or Wizard or something, but then one of those two classes WOULD have really required it to be Ma-jutsushi. Any instances of Protection Art User, should be Guardian Magician to fit in theme with the whole fantasy world setting and knight/wizard entourage. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 17:05, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Soldat ==

エレクトロゾルダート is Elektrosoldat because it is a German word, and in German ''''s' before a vowel is read as English 'z'''' (http://joycep.myweb.port.ac.uk/pronounce/consons.html). Are we sure that it has German reading here as well? Any others with German names in his party? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:40, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, actually knew that. Guess I'm just tired. My bad. And I don't think it's a matter of his party being German themed; it's probably just because Backscratcher is an otaku, and so knows of Elektrosoldat (the character). His party and clan are lightning themed.

EDIT: Incidentally even googled this beforehand, so dunno what on earth I was thinking when I wrote that.

"...ゾルダート」の小説を読む. '''ゾルダート(Soldat)とは、ドイツ語で｢兵士、軍人｣の意である。''' pixivでは主に｢ｱｰｲ!｣ことエレクトロゾルダートの絵につけられることが多いタグ。 ... pixivに投稿された作品 pixivで「ゾルダート」のイラストを見る · テスト; ゾル; ゆっくりし ..."
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:56, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Standardization ==

I am currently working on making sure that once an agreement on a name is made that all previous translations are updated to the new standard.
If a decision on a name is made and there is a need to go back through the old translations, please post the request here so that i know about it and can perform the update. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:19, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Changes that i have made (please tell me if i missed anything):
* Fitz to Fitts
* Shiron to Shirone
* Janice to Zenith
* Erinarize to Elinalise
* Zanto to Saint (port)
* Gyuesu to Gyes
* Girenu to Ghislaine (will change to Ghyslaine if needed)
* Lylia/Lilya to Lilia
* Jinasu/Jenas to Jinas
* Rujierudo/Ruijird to Ruijerd
* Rudy/Rudei to Rudi
* Bardy Gardy/Bardygardy/Bardigardi/BardiGadi/... to Badigadi

Planned changes:
* Paul to Paulo
* Magic and Demon
* Race and Tribe
* ""s and []s
* Wand and Staff
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:54, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== King or Emperor ? ==

Since we are using "Saint" for magical/skill levels and "God" for the highest magical/skill level than i would prefer we stick to one.

I personally favour "Emperor" rather then "king".

Onizuka-GTO 21:51, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Gonna sneak this in real quick to avoid some confusion.
Ranks as it appears in vol.1 ch.3 in webnovel. 級 = Rank/Grade/Class

初級、Beginner (Elementary)

中級、Middle (Intermediate)

上級、Upper (Advanced)

聖級、Expert (Saint) <-- this kanji has 2+ reads, common are: Hijiri - (Master/Expert) and Sei - (Saint/Holy)

王級、King

帝級、Emperor

神級。God

--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 22:24, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Due to the often used double meanings in regards to holy/saintliness/sages I think it should remain Saint rather than Master/Expert. Emperor and King are two separate levels though as Skui said, with Emperor being one level above King. On the lower end I'm more of a fan of Elementary, Intermediate, and Advanced. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:41, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Perfect. Lets go with the above.

Onizuka-GTO 00:59, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Incidentally, just the kanji itself has the connotation of expert, even disregarding on/kun reading uses. In the past they did use the 'term' 剣聖 after all. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:29, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I also noticed that about 聖級. By convention 剣聖/kensei would be translated now as "Sword Saint" but if you look that up in a dictionary there's an established translation, "master swordsman", and I think that's very close to what the author intended when, for example, he used it in the first Eris side story chapter. I believe that this probably happened because previous generations of Japanese attempted to figure out Western equivalents for Japanese cultural terms, and they ended up with religious words. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 09:11, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Magic or Demon ==

Should magic race/continent be considered the official translation over demon race/continent.
If so it should be added to the terminology page.
I will do the conversion of the chapters once it is added.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 22:41, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Considering the author's background and Rudeus' background, I would wager that Demon Continent and Demon Race are closer to the intended meaning. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:24, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I'm of the same opinion and though I was using Magic to match the stuff up when I started on volume 3 with Silent, I've hesitated over it a lot (which is why it's edited as Demon on the map chapters). I think Demon makes the most sense... though in theory both work... There's always them Magic Lord/Kings after all.. though you don't hear about them often. I'll leave this one to someone else to decide. Magic Lord/King vs Demon Lord/King which makes more sense. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:43, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

How does the issue of the Magic/Demon race/continent/language (Roxy as an example) compare to the issue of the Demon/Devil King/Emperor/God (Badigadi and Laplace as an example)?
Also is there a difference in kanji between Demon God (Laplace), Demon God (Language) and Demon God (of mythology)?
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:50, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Demon King/Lord are preference based Vanant and I use different ones but they refer to local region lords/kings in Demon Continent (Mao/Maou). Demon God(Majin) is a title similar to Dragon God/Human God/Sea God/Beast God, those are limited to one being, and at least in one case are known to be titles passed down by some unknown standard. The only Demon God ever specifically mentioned is Laplace. Though the way it is in the context is that he "inherited" that when he was born. The more confusing one is Kishirika Kishirisu, she uses Makai Mikado which would be Demon/Underworld/Hell Emperor/Empress, about the only case of that usage. Ma = Demon/Magic, the Demon/Magic God = Majin, all the languages except human language, are referred to by their Gods language, IE Demon God Language, Beast God Language, Fighting God Language, Sea God Language, only human language isn't referred to as Human God Language. Devil is generally only used when making one out to be evil or more evil for some purpose. Humans call the Supard races devils/demons (akuma), though it can have a similar meaning to Demon Race. Akuma(Evil Demon/Devil) vs Mazoku (Demon Race) --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:04, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Also, throwing down some situations where you wouldn't change Magic: Magic Armor, Magic Item, Magic Tool, Magic Circle/Formation, Magic Crystal, Magic Stone, Magic Power, Magic Disturber and general references to magic as magic, like fire magic, etc.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:11, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

魔王、魔界、魔大陸、魔石 etc. are all of 'ma'. The reason I translate some as 'demon' and some as 'magic' is simply because this novel series is heavily influenced by rpgs.

In RPGs, 魔王(lit. 'ma' king) are always Demon King or Demon Lord in English versions.

In RPGs, 魔界(lit. 'ma' realm) is always Demon World or Demon Realm in English versions.

In RPGs, 魔力(lit. 'ma' power) is always mana or prana or MP.

Basically how I do it is look at the context and description of the place/item/whatever and decide if it would be 'Magic' or 'Demon' in an rpg. As you can see above, Kaito does the same, where he considers the context, and decides if it's a strict reference to 'magic', or if it's a general 'ma'(in which case you'd consider precedent i.e. RPGs).

For this reason, the 魔族 are almost undoubtedly 'demon race' because they live on the 魔大陸 which is compared to the 魔界 by Rudy. Incidentally, the 魔大陸 is lorded over by a bunch of 魔王, meaning that it's almost undeniably intended to be Demon Race living on the Demon Continent, lorded over by Demon Kings(Lord is less literally, but absolutely correct in light of RPGs) and a Great Empress of the Demon Realm.

It's for this reason, for example, that 迷宮(labyrinth) is translated as dungeon (despite definitely meaning 'labyrinth' and not 'dungeon' at all).

Edit: I think the main reason that there's even a discussion is because SilentWolfie was too devout a believer, and didn't want to liken Roxy to a demon, but yeah.

And yes, as Kaito mentions, the Japanese makes a clear distinction between 悪魔(devil/akuma, and what they call the Supeld) and the 魔族(demon race/demon clans).

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:35, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Badigadi/Bardy Gardy? ==

Simply put, i prefer "Badigadi"

The other one sounds like a bald cross dressing man in a pride parade.

Onizuka-GTO 00:21, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Hell yes. That's all I have to say. If we're going to use Bardy Gardy, Rudeus needs to be renamed Roux'Deus. If people really have to try and find meaning behind the name just google it there's a legit place in the middle of a desert in the middle of nowhere that no one has ever heard of named Badigadi. It works. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 00:44, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Isn't his name supposed to be two words? BadiGadi, Badi-Gadi, Body Gody, Body Gaurdy, BadyGady, BaddyGaddy ... I have no idea how to romanize his name.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:09, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

His name doesn't have the space in it that others do when they're spaced like Kishirika.Kishirisu. I'm not really one who can talk about kanji/kana/spacing but it always appeared differently than spaced names to me, it's a whole as Badigadi instead of Badi.Gadi. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

The kana listed for his name is バーディ・ガーディ and has the name divider ・ symbol in it. Is this a mistake?
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:26, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Fixed. Someone asked for his name earlier, and when I was typing it in, by habit... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:27, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Ok. I have no problems with Badigadi now. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:32, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

我が名は魔王バーディガーディ！ /End

Possible etymological influences... [http://ejje.weblio.jp/content/%E3%83%8F%E3%83%BC%E3%83%87%E3%82%A3%E3%82%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%87%E3%82%A3 Hurdy-gurdy] ([http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/hurdy-gurdy definition]), [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/bawdy?ref=dictionary&word=bawdy# bawdy] [http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/gaudy gaudy]. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 10:33, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Jinas, Jenius, Jenas or Genus? ==

Lets settle this as well,

I'm just going to go with either "Jinas" or "Jenas"

its just a preference because "Jenius" sounds too close ti "Genius" and "Genus" just doesn't work with me, since i've only just got my head round to "Jinas" as the headmaster(?)...person.
So lets just decide on one and move on.

Onizuka-GTO 01:02, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I am all for Jinas.
I already changed Jenas to Jinas so its less work for me.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:10, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Paul vs Paulo ==

Requesting the reasoning on why Paul is being changed to Paulo.
(I think it is because the kana ends with a ro, not with a ru (which is a dummy vowel for kanaization))
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 02:03, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I did some research and パウロ and ポール are both kanaizations of Paul.
ポール is used for the modern name Paul, while パウロ is used for the ancient name Paul.
I think the reason is that the form パウロ is borrowed from Portuguese (for names of religious figures).

I think that the name Paul should be used since we refer to Pope Paul as Paul (not the Latin Paulus) and Paul the apostle as Paul (not the Greek Paulos).
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 02:24, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

@Trev, it's not a dummy vowel in this case. Paulo = Paul because the name is associated with the Christian figure, who was first brought to prominence in Japan via Portguese missionaries. A modern person named Paul would write their name as ポール. In the end it's just a matter of taste. I write Paul out of habit, but Paulo is arguably more correct. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:24, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-08-05T14:11:56Z

Myopius: /* King or Emperor ? */

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

^^^^
It is probably Guilléne. Guillén and Ghislain are male, you add 'e' to the end - Guilléne and Ghislaine to make them feminine.

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Since her name matches with her sister, should we change that other girl to Tersena? Or should we go with Purusena for this one?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 22:35, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Has there been an official decision on this name yet? Personally i am in the Linnea camp (because that is the flower's name), but if the wiki makes a decision i will commence with the standardization. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:42, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Okay, since Kaito makes a point that it shouldn't be "cool" i can understand it for later usage, but i really can't stand "bog" or "mud", "Quagmire" irritates me, but that's from a cultural standpoint and i suspect for non-western/Native English-speaking readers, the reference wouldn't be an issue.
So i propose that we stick with "Quagmire", as it is not anyones favourite and irritates us all equally, which can be used in later comedic instances.

Onizuka-GTO 01:05, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

It is written Rudus of quagmire. Is it simple typo or does he goes by Rudus instead of Rudeus? ~Anonymous stranger

It's a typo of Roux'Deus.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:30, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm the one who usually uses Voiceless Incantations (I think it started from Silent's translations?), but that might assume he's still using the incantation just in his head. Chantless is the proper way of using it, and you're free to fix them if you see it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 16:58, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

he doesn't "chant" per se, he "imagines" or virtually 3D builds the magic mentally, therefore i feel "chantless" is more accurate.
Onizuka-GTO 01:07, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

Chantless would certainly be closer to the term used in the Japanese. 無詠唱　[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 04:19, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

==Zenith Greyrat==

Has a decision been made on the name of Rudy mother's name?

its zenith but they havent been updated yet

Made the update --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:49, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudi or Rudy? ==

Since someone is changing Rudi to Rudy, we should at least get consensus on this.
I prefer Rudi, but there's no real basis behind it.
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:36, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudi as well, that's what Paul uses, that's what Sylphy uses...

Though occasionally they cut Rudeus short in context to Rude as well it's usually a surprised speech or that sort when it comesu p.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 22:55, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudy because it's the common spelling for the dimunitive form of Rudolph (also known as "I've met two people named Rudy and one more on the internet, but I've never come across a guy called Rudi"). That's probably because I don't speak any German though.
At any rate, will continue translating it as such; editors can do whatever. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:29, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I know Rudy is usually a shortened form of Rudolph and probably Rudeus, plus I saw somewhere Rudi is usually a girl's name. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 08:36, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, just started reading volume 12. I see now why people said his name is probably Ludeus. Will we end up changing it to Ludeus or? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Think the author is a fan of FFIV? [http://na.finalfantasyxiv.com/lodestone/character/2322387/ this character's name] is familiar.... anyway [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] can you just decide? I really don't mind either way, but we're split here and just need an executive decision on this. --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 00:04, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

That seems like good evidence that the name should be Ludeus Grayrat (i would keep the nickname as Rudy though). I can do the work editing everything to say Ludeus if a change is to be made. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:44, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Umm.. so no one has caught the joke with his name yet either?
'Ludius' is the old Latin word for 'Player' MC's name is literally 'Player' as in Player 1. This extends to 'Ludi' as well.
I like Rudeus though.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 17:28, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

My personal opinion is that Rudeus is more or less accepted and we should not change it this late in the story. (Lets all avoid and side step the L = R headache)
As for it's shorten form, since the name "Rudeus" is already unique in some ways, i would prefer "Rude" as it's more of a logical shorten form of "Rudeus", on the other hand "Rudi" does indeed sound more feminine and finally "Rudy" is already associated with "Rudolph" so i would like to avoid using that.
As mentioned before, we are dealing with a fictional names, so there really isn't any point trying to associate it with a real life established name, so Lets just keep it consistent, fiction names with fictional shorten forms and real names with real shorten names.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:31, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

I don't think "Rude" would be a good choice as that name is a negative adjective. Rudi is usually associated with females but I think we should go with it. Here's the reason why: [http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Rudi Urban dictionary]

'''
"An extremely attractive guy that is very succesful at what he does. Can also be very funny and make people like him for making them feel good."'''
"That guy is so goodlooking, he is such a Rudi"

The fact that some chapters use Rudi and others Rudy is driving me crazy. I hope a decision is made so that i can fix this problem. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:37, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Ah, i forgot that "Rude" is in English is someone who is not very polite! Sometime reading in the Japanese romanji method can be a bad habit. haha.

Okay, lets stick with "Rudi" then.

Onizuka-GTO 00:18, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Fitts or Fitz ==

Seen both, clarification would be appreciated -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 14:09, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Since Fitts is derived from Fedoa's Region, we need to change the latter so that they match. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 04:05, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

How is that ever going to work? Any ideas? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:08, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

The Fedz. They're always looking out for you. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:14, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I will commence the standardization then. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

there is some talk in vol 9 about the one requirement to become prince entourage is he/she must be a noble child, so they masquerading Sylphy as a bastard son of noble. and here "Fitz" name come to[reference to "Assassin Apprentice" by Robin Hobb, must read first half of that book to know the origin of "Fitz"] --[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

== Protection Art User Derrick Redbad ==

I haven't read past volume 11 yet, so if it turns out to be wrong, forgive me.

I was thinking that "Protection Art User" might be better worded as "Guard Magician" or "Guardian Magician". The reason is that there are two 'positions' for the guards; one is Guardian Knight（守護騎士, shugokishi） and the other is Protection Technique Expert （守護術師, shugojutsushi）. Unless Sylphy turns out to be practising some unique form of protection magic or other protection skills that a 守護騎士 wouldn't, I wonder if it wouldn't be better to consider 守護術師 as a shortened title for Guardian Magician （守護魔術師, shugomajutsushi）, since it's one knight and one magician.

Yes? No? Would be happy if someone who read ahead or knew more about the situation around the royal family responded.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 08:57, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I had changed it to Guardian Magician after the initial upload. After-edits must have changed it back. I was pondering over whether or not to leave it as Magician (since Jutsushi also does translate to Magician without needing the 'Ma' character) or try something class like Sorceror or Wizard or something, but then one of those two classes WOULD have really required it to be Ma-jutsushi. Any instances of Protection Art User, should be Guardian Magician to fit in theme with the whole fantasy world setting and knight/wizard entourage. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 17:05, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Soldat ==

エレクトロゾルダート is Elektrosoldat because it is a German word, and in German ''''s' before a vowel is read as English 'z'''' (http://joycep.myweb.port.ac.uk/pronounce/consons.html). Are we sure that it has German reading here as well? Any others with German names in his party? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:40, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, actually knew that. Guess I'm just tired. My bad. And I don't think it's a matter of his party being German themed; it's probably just because Backscratcher is an otaku, and so knows of Elektrosoldat (the character). His party and clan are lightning themed.

EDIT: Incidentally even googled this beforehand, so dunno what on earth I was thinking when I wrote that.

"...ゾルダート」の小説を読む. '''ゾルダート(Soldat)とは、ドイツ語で｢兵士、軍人｣の意である。''' pixivでは主に｢ｱｰｲ!｣ことエレクトロゾルダートの絵につけられることが多いタグ。 ... pixivに投稿された作品 pixivで「ゾルダート」のイラストを見る · テスト; ゾル; ゆっくりし ..."
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:56, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Standardization ==

I am currently working on making sure that once an agreement on a name is made that all previous translations are updated to the new standard.
If a decision on a name is made and there is a need to go back through the old translations, please post the request here so that i know about it and can perform the update. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:19, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Changes that i have made (please tell me if i missed anything):
* Fitz to Fitts
* Shiron to Shirone
* Janice to Zenith
* Erinarize to Elinalise
* Zanto to Saint (port)
* Gyuesu to Gyes
* Girenu to Ghislaine (will change to Ghyslaine if needed)
* Lylia/Lilya to Lilia
* Jinasu/Jenas to Jinas
* Rujierudo/Ruijird to Ruijerd
* Rudy/Rudei to Rudi
* Bardy Gardy/Bardygardy/Bardigardi/BardiGadi/... to Badigadi

Planned changes:
* Paul to Paulo
* Magic and Demon
* Race and Tribe
* ""s and []s
* Wand and Staff
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:54, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== King or Emperor ? ==

Since we are using "Saint" for magical/skill levels and "God" for the highest magical/skill level than i would prefer we stick to one.

I personally favour "Emperor" rather then "king".

Onizuka-GTO 21:51, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Gonna sneak this in real quick to avoid some confusion.
Ranks as it appears in vol.1 ch.3 in webnovel. 級 = Rank/Grade/Class

初級、Beginner (Elementary)

中級、Middle (Intermediate)

上級、Upper (Advanced)

聖級、Expert (Saint) <-- this kanji has 2+ reads, common are: Hijiri - (Master/Expert) and Sei - (Saint/Holy)

王級、King

帝級、Emperor

神級。God

--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 22:24, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Due to the often used double meanings in regards to holy/saintliness/sages I think it should remain Saint rather than Master/Expert. Emperor and King are two separate levels though as Skui said, with Emperor being one level above King. On the lower end I'm more of a fan of Elementary, Intermediate, and Advanced. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:41, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Perfect. Lets go with the above.

Onizuka-GTO 00:59, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Incidentally, just the kanji itself has the connotation of expert, even disregarding on/kun reading uses. In the past they did use the 'term' 剣聖 after all. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:29, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I also noticed that about 聖級. By convention 剣聖/kensei would be translated now as "Sword Saint" but if you look that up in a dictionary there's an established translation, "master swordsman", and I think that's very close to what the author intended when, for example, he used it in the first Eris side story chapter. I believe that this probably happened because previous generations of Japanese attempted to figure out Western equivalents for Japanese cultural terms, and they ended up with religious words. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 09:11, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Magic or Demon ==

Should magic race/continent be considered the official translation over demon race/continent.
If so it should be added to the terminology page.
I will do the conversion of the chapters once it is added.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 22:41, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Considering the author's background and Rudeus' background, I would wager that Demon Continent and Demon Race are closer to the intended meaning. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:24, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I'm of the same opinion and though I was using Magic to match the stuff up when I started on volume 3 with Silent, I've hesitated over it a lot (which is why it's edited as Demon on the map chapters). I think Demon makes the most sense... though in theory both work... There's always them Magic Lord/Kings after all.. though you don't hear about them often. I'll leave this one to someone else to decide. Magic Lord/King vs Demon Lord/King which makes more sense. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:43, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

How does the issue of the Magic/Demon race/continent/language (Roxy as an example) compare to the issue of the Demon/Devil King/Emperor/God (Badigadi and Laplace as an example)?
Also is there a difference in kanji between Demon God (Laplace), Demon God (Language) and Demon God (of mythology)?
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:50, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Demon King/Lord are preference based Vanant and I use different ones but they refer to local region lords/kings in Demon Continent (Mao/Maou). Demon God(Majin) is a title similar to Dragon God/Human God/Sea God/Beast God, those are limited to one being, and at least in one case are known to be titles passed down by some unknown standard. The only Demon God ever specifically mentioned is Laplace. Though the way it is in the context is that he "inherited" that when he was born. The more confusing one is Kishirika Kishirisu, she uses Makai Mikado which would be Demon/Underworld/Hell Emperor/Empress, about the only case of that usage. Ma = Demon/Magic, the Demon/Magic God = Majin, all the languages except human language, are referred to by their Gods language, IE Demon God Language, Beast God Language, Fighting God Language, Sea God Language, only human language isn't referred to as Human God Language. Devil is generally only used when making one out to be evil or more evil for some purpose. Humans call the Supard races devils/demons (akuma), though it can have a similar meaning to Demon Race. Akuma(Evil Demon/Devil) vs Mazoku (Demon Race) --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:04, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Also, throwing down some situations where you wouldn't change Magic: Magic Armor, Magic Item, Magic Tool, Magic Circle/Formation, Magic Crystal, Magic Stone, Magic Power, Magic Disturber and general references to magic as magic, like fire magic, etc.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:11, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Badigadi/Bardy Gardy? ==

Simply put, i prefer "Badigadi"

The other one sounds like a bald cross dressing man in a pride parade.

Onizuka-GTO 00:21, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Hell yes. That's all I have to say. If we're going to use Bardy Gardy, Rudeus needs to be renamed Roux'Deus. If people really have to try and find meaning behind the name just google it there's a legit place in the middle of a desert in the middle of nowhere that no one has ever heard of named Badigadi. It works. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 00:44, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Isn't his name supposed to be two words? BadiGadi, Badi-Gadi, Body Gody, Body Gaurdy, BadyGady, BaddyGaddy ... I have no idea how to romanize his name.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:09, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

His name doesn't have the space in it that others do when they're spaced like Kishirika.Kishirisu. I'm not really one who can talk about kanji/kana/spacing but it always appeared differently than spaced names to me, it's a whole as Badigadi instead of Badi.Gadi. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

The kana listed for his name is バーディ・ガーディ and has the name divider ・ symbol in it. Is this a mistake?
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:26, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Fixed. Someone asked for his name earlier, and when I was typing it in, by habit... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:27, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Ok. I have no problems with Badigadi now. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:32, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

我が名は魔王バーディガーディ！ /End

== Jinas, Jenius, Jenas or Genus? ==

Lets settle this as well,

I'm just going to go with either "Jinas" or "Jenas"

its just a preference because "Jenius" sounds too close ti "Genius" and "Genus" just doesn't work with me, since i've only just got my head round to "Jinas" as the headmaster(?)...person.
So lets just decide on one and move on.

Onizuka-GTO 01:02, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I am all for Jinas.
I already changed Jenas to Jinas so its less work for me.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:10, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Paul vs Paulo ==

Requesting the reasoning on why Paul is being changed to Paulo.
(I think it is because the kana ends with a ro, not with a ru (which is a dummy vowel for kanaization))
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 02:03, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

I did some research and パウロ and ポール are both kanaizations of Paul.
ポール is used for the modern name Paul, while パウロ is used for the ancient name Paul.
I think the reason is that the form パウロ is borrowed from Portuguese (for names of religious figures).

I think that the name Paul should be used since we refer to Pope Paul as Paul (not the Latin Paulus) and Paul the apostle as Paul (not the Greek Paulos).
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 02:24, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-08-02T08:17:08Z

Myopius: /* The Machines Have Taken Over */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Could someone with the published novels go over volume 1 and 2 too see if anything is missing.
Also could notes be added to were there are changes from the webnovel.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 00:58, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS: 
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

I've added ambiguous and/or plain nonsensical lines from Vol 19, Chapter 1. There's about 30 lines that need TC.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:39, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row. 
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - First Part" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Around 20-21 years old and it would probably be a shorter to list to ask who he can't beat. Which would be most of the Gods, and even fights with Sword God/otherwise. Fights in Mushoku are like rock/paper/scissors. He has opponents he's stronger than but bad at fighting as well. He's pretty strong by that point though through various means. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:44, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm editing vol 19, chapter 1, and it's... pretty rough. There's a lot of places where I have to link the original text because I felt I might be changing too much.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:17, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Pardon my frustration, but it is vexing to see completion just for the sake of completion. I did a brief rundown of what has been translated so far, and the quality has been inferior to that of plywood. It is very grating to see people just dump words down there, expect the machine to do all the work, and not checking through the results before submitting it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:16, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

Okay, this is just getting ridiculous. If people can't even take the effort to correct the names on their machine translations, they shouldn't even be allowed to post them. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 21:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

At the rate this is going, the guys are doing transliteration instead of translation...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:18, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Preview scripts are fine, but they must not be on a page with "preview" in the title, to differentiate it from the officially named chapter page.

HI well its correct that machine translation is bad in qualiti but if you use more than one my example is using 6 at the same time by this way you can correct the blind spot of them and the result is similar to human translation --[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 11:04, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Cother, unfortunately the quality of the translated chapters is nowhere close to human translation. If you use too many at the same time it will destroy the original meanings. Also, it's pretty obvious didn't use 6 because the untranslated kanji and romaji. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 11:14, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

====Preview Scripts ====
Each preview must have the "preview" tag and i will lock all "preview" scripts on chapters with registered translator.
Onizuka-GTO 20:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rename the links ==

I missed this but I hate the way web novels are being linked as if they are published novels. The web novel also does not have illustrations. You have 24hrs to correct this. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:31, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Ignoring v1 as im pretty sure that that Tl'ed using the publlished volume, but for the other vol something like this? or couple you provide an example.

Volume 2 - XXXXX 
Published Novel illustration 
Web Novel 11 - XXXX 
Web Novel 12 - XXXX 

As for the images you mean remove from the chapter and placed in the 'Published Novel illustration' or completely remove the novel illustration ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:08, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Make a new section for the web novel. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:22, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think Kuroi wants to see something like in [[Log Horizon]] [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:48, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Formatted to something similiar to Log Horizon page but don't i have right to delete/remove the page for vol2-4 in published section and vol 1 in the WN section. Addiionally not sure why Orginal Wn section isn't showing up in the app, probaby something to do with the collapse table but i'l stop here b4 it break even more [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

There's no need to hide anything. How you want to format things is for you guys to decide. What I want is a clear distinction between the translations from published novel and from web novel; and that includes their url. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Really, isn´t the WNXXX part in the name of chapters quite sufficient? Not even speaking about the fact, that the LN is in this case mostly only slightly edited WN. In the first place, the first volume and a part of volume 2 were made from the LN and the rest was translated from the WN, yet there was no inconsistency. I don´t see any reason to complicate things any more than they already are, therefore I don´t see a reason to change it.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:27, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

You can't tell when you're on the page. Link them like so: Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Volume_02_Chapter_01 --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:59, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

So it was a problem with the naming of the pages? so if i removed the WN section, reverted back how it was before but changed each of the individual chapter page like Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Volume_X_Web_Novel XX, that would be acceptable? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 08:18, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Since, it's very unlikely that someone will put of a translation of the published version after the web translation is out, I'll make a compromise and we'll just rename the links. My original idea was to have them in separate section and in different naming. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:45, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

When you mean 'rename the links', do you mean 'move the pages'? Normal users like me won't have that authority right? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 13:10, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Changing the link name Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]] to something like Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Novel_Chapter_20|[Web _Novel 20] : Swindler Calling Himself God]], so that the page reflect the link name [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 18:38, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah but that means we have to move the pages right? This needs administrative privileges right? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 18:43, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

No need admin rights. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:16, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Ohhh thanks Kuroi - I just went to the IRC channel to ask how. Pumking, tell me if you want to divvy up the work. --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:03, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

sure but i 'm kinda confused now, for example 'Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20]'
i can rename 'WN20' fine but if i renamed the 'Volume_3_Chapter_1' part, the preview show it as a red link. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

You'll have to move the page. I'll do one example for that one for you in a bit. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:25, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Looks like we're done for now? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 22:54, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

i noticed that if you go through the navi bar, the old page are still there with rediret link, any idea if they need to be updated ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:16, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for all the dirty work, Edit-Slaves. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 23:22, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

== The Machines Have Taken Over ==

This entire project is basically a joke now and some admin needs to purge it. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 01:10, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Man this whole project started perfectly then went downhill to a spiral of badness.Now it looks like one whole choo choo crash.--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

What are you even talking about? Sure there is one guy with unintelligible text straight from a machine but those are properly put in as previews. The others are pretty fast and good imo.--Random guy

There is only one translator remaining on this project who doesn't rely heavily on some sort of machine process afaik. But sure, if you enjoy Ren, COTHER, zmunjali, and Kazeboy's "translations", be my guest~ [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 13:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Meh, it's silly to even mention COTHER or zmunjali since they're just a couple of guys who uploaded a batch of machine translations which are previews and being replaced anyway. As for Ren and Kazeboy, I don't know their methods, they're not perfect but a million times better than trying to actually decipher a machine translation, you can actually follow the story from them. Also Kazeboy said he translates from romaji afaik. If you notice some wrong translations or bad english nothing prevents you from helping out and editing it. There are also at least 2 proper translators working on it atm which is easily visible from the registration page. Anyway, not sure what you think whining will accomplish, personally I am happy to not be forced to read ACTUAL machine translations.--Guy

Ren is clearly translating from a machine. One of the lines is the first paragraph he "translated" is almost copied straight from Google translate. The 毒牙に掛かる one. His "translations" should be moved to preview too. And as for Kazeboy, just checking the most recent edit on his chapter, when the story is talking about 下着 (underwear) and you translate パンツ as pants... What you're basically saying is them deciphering a machine translation is better than you doing it. 05:27, 31 July 2014 (CDT) [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 05:27, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

I think that Skuizaan is the only one who doesn't use machines at all lol. As I've mentioned before, I'm really new to learning Japanese, so there are heaps of phrases that I need to look up on ALC or weblio. Usually even that isn't enough, so I do google searches on how different people on the internet have used it lol. And even that doesn't work sometimes. The dude just uses a lot of 'sound' type words, like 'xxxっと' and a few times I haven't been able to figure out exactly what it means. I'd be really happy if a real translator (experienced JP to ENG plz) took over the whole thing and did everything from scratch, but by now all the real translators might hate us lol. Maybe we should come back after a 6 year time-skip and redo them all with our mad translation powers. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:58, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Shh, it's a secret, but from time to time if certain compound kanji aren't in my kodansha kanji dictionary, I have been known to visit wwwjdic for some clarifications. And have no fear, I'll be more than happy to go over everything, include my own chapters to verify everything is a-ok. Also, if there is ever something obscure or you stumble across some kind of onomatopoeia that you feel needs attention, post it in that chapter's talk page so I can look into it for you. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 11:23, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei has more unique kanji than a typical light novel, so I think it's unlikely that someone (even a native Japanese speaker) will have memorized every single kanji that appears and not have to look anything up. Rather than online kanji dictionaries or rudimentary parsing aids like WWWJDIC or Rikaichan, I think that "machine translation" typically refers to phrase-based full translation services like Google Translate and Honyaku. At least that's definitely how it works in the visual novel translation community. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 03:17, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Protection LEVEL UP ==

Since the last few days we have had quite a few trolls in mushoku tensei, people writing stuff like machine translator is a god comments in chapters names along with machine translated chapters without even a hint of edition, those that without even asking added themselves to editors and translators, particularly in volume 12. This was notified to Onizuka-GTO, and he managed to fix all the trolls and changed the edition to only confirmed users. Meaning we won’t have trolls anymore. Its sad that we had to come to this but troll users sadly exist :(. Now i think i can speak for all editors that translators using machine translations need to work out their translations better so that the context can be understood and that we editors can fix it and correct any minor mistakes or problems with redaction.
Now speaking of MT users like Kazeboy, he is using machine translations but he is comparing Japanese properly and then after he is done a proper translation he uploads it. Now those translations can be edited since the context is there and exist just some redaction and writing issues. As for Ren and zmunjali, I haven’t seen their work since don’t want spoilers but they can’t be worse than cother. I wouldn’t call what he uploaded even a preview since you can’t make sense half of it, and then expect that editors fix the problem for you, anyone can upload what he did in a few min, so i ask to anyone who uses MT, at least take a few hours of work to do the machine translation properly so it makes sense since editors can’t just guess what its written unless he knows how to read Japanese and read the original text and then fix it but in that case he could be a translator instead. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:07, 30 July (CDT)

Technically I'm a machine translator as well, via converted romaji. I have some issues with certain kanji luckily Vanant and others point it out when it comes up. My only opinion through all this is that when I started it there were no other translators. Wolfie was only going up to volume 3 and after that there were going to be 0 translators. This series deserves more than my bad translations but those are still better than 0 translations for people to enjoy a nice series. I'm glad things have gained interest up to here these past 1-2 months. Thank you, and keep up the good work with the anti-trolling Oni! --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 15:25, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh , I just started reading the discussions. It's well , what to say , some like it and some kicked me so hard :) . Let's put it this way , were there ever anyone who translated fro the start with no mistakes ??? I picked up translation after 7-8 years , my English is sure lacking , my Kanji knowledge is 200 atm , so I am using google's romanji to figure out the context and use 3 dictionary to read the Kanjies I cant read [which are a lot] but am actually translating , sometimes I make mistakes , sorry about that. So I would like it if you helped out , Like [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] after his editing my work looks far better , also I'll start comparing my script against the Japanese text to remove the mistakes such as the one between (underwear and pantsu) , and I just pitched in since I wanted to read the series and share it , if someone else does a better translation [which I am sure there a lot of guys better here , Vantan , Dark Kaito , Silentwolf ... just to name a few] feel free to replace mine :) [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 09:30, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Some of the translators that I know uses Machine translating apps to do their work and checking for accuracy from the raws.
I even asked them what they think about their first translations, they basically wanted to get it and throw it in an incinerator.
I'm partnering up with [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] at the moment for his translations and I can assure you that he's getting better. I asked him about replacing his previous 'machine translated' chapters and he said that he will do it. I ask the readers to be patient since our translators at the moment are mostly new at this. We editors would also do our best to make this series 'decent' to 'better'. All will be solved with a passage of time.

--[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 23:29, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi , I'd like to help with the mushoku Tensei project , I know that there are already a lot of translators that's why I was planing to re-do just the machine translated chapters.
Is it ok ?
If so which chapters should I do ?
--[[User:giorgio wu|giorgio wu]] ([[User talk:giorgio wu|talk]])

Yo , I did re-read and fixed the issues on Chapter 84 , Trejon did the editing along with Marrow [those are the one I know about], I would appreciate it if you guys can have a look and let me know how it looks now. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14:55, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2014-07-31T04:02:51Z

Myopius:

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
: 
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|'''minhhuy''']] ([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]]) 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. 
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

Please view the website. There seems to be a troll on the site. :( --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:40, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

I to wanted to tell you that some trolls are doing whatever they want with mushoku tensei chapters, specially in volume 12, from what i can see in the history there are at least 3 troll users putting comments on chapters names like "google translate is a god"(maybe its the same user with differents accounts), since they arent part of the bakatsuki staff, they are not part of the translators nor editors team. Also 2 new translators seemed to have added themselfs without asking. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 2:05, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, the question i asked before i already found the answer =P so i removed what i asked. Now about putting differents sections, is it possible to remove the show/hide in the original web novel? or im being selfish?. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 11:34, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni. I've been editing a few of the chapters lately and got really interested in doing it. Do you mind adding me as another editor for this series? Thanks!
--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 16:19, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, recently i have taken a real liking to this novel and i have been helping out here and there fixing erros i find, so i did like to register as an editor for this novel. Also i want to tell you that some user called COTHER, uploaded the complete volume 9 done with a machine translation without previously registering. Per the rules i believe that his edition should be undo since vanant and dark kaito are working on it. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:06, 27 July 2014

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as a translator? I'll be using Google Translate But I'll do a lot more than just editing that. [though I am sorry for registering chapter 94 before posting here] [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 15:00, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

hi feel free to do what seem correct to you im not traying to cause trouble for any registered translators and i thanks them for the hard work i will tri to not get in the way →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:11, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

hi Onizuka, i will take Mushoku Tensei volume 11 ch 1 to ch 6 as in the rule .I have no porobleme for anyone how remplace,edite or delet my script so no hard feeling feel free to give me advice to amprouve my translating skil or chould i call it editing a machine translation and im not using google traduction alone but 6 diferent machine translation comparing and finaly editing i cant read japan yet→[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:32, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi , It's me , I did finished the chapter I resisted http://pastebin.com/kcd3BptJ but as I see it the preview page is protected and I can't put my script there , was wondering if you can help me with that. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 28 July 2014 16:00 (GMT)

====Project Growth====

Onizuka-gto, thanks for taking the time to supervise this project which doesn't have a manager, amid the incredible growth it's experienced in the past month and all the confusion that's arisen from that.

I know that preview translations are allowed (I've read what you wrote at http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705). But is it possible to limit them in some way? It feels like the presence of machine translations encourages readers to lose their patience, and therefore might discourage active translators because they feel like readers don't care that they put in the extra effort to be accurate.

What if you did this? Suppose that all machine translations need to follow two of your guidelines:

<pre>2) Script need to be consulted with a Human translator who can conduct a general proofing with the original raws used for it. (in the same language used, if possible )
3) All machine script need an approve by a Baka-Tsuki Staff before publishing on the wiki.</pre>

Basically, all previews would have to be proofread before posting--to make sure sentences are distinct (capitalized at start, punctuated at end) and above all that they don't really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like.

To enforce this, you might have to pull some of the current previews and leave notes on the translators' pages about the policy. But I think that could be an efficient and fair way to apply existing policies and address the problems some editors have dealing with the large number of unproofed previews.

I know you're the one who comes up with policies for Baka-Tsuki, so just decide whatever you think is best. This is just an idea I came up with.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 04:53, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks a lot for the thoughtful response, and wow, I had no idea Baka-Tsuki had a change like that this year. I'll be sure to keep an eye on the forum in case there's some way that I can contribute to the discussion. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 23:02, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

== Hi Onizuka-gto-san ==

sorry about my english as you could see the probleme is not about how to read or Write but how i did learn english in the first palace using a self study (movies and some books) i did not have a teatcher so that was the only way a did have but i will take care of orthography probleme next time sorry it caused you probleme →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 05:37, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== audio reading sign up ==

Hello Onizuka-gto I was wondering how I sign up for the audio book readings, this is my first time on a wiki and I don't know what to do. Thank you very much for reading.
[[User:Cromo|Cromo]] ([[User talk:Cromo|talk]]) 19:45, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother NEED HELP==
WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean 'self study' if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story even i want to do some proper translation--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:23, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2014-07-30T09:53:24Z

Myopius:

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
: 
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|'''minhhuy''']] ([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]]) 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. 
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

Please view the website. There seems to be a troll on the site. :( --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:40, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

I to wanted to tell you that some trolls are doing whatever they want with mushoku tensei chapters, specially in volume 12, from what i can see in the history there are at least 3 troll users putting comments on chapters names like "google translate is a god"(maybe its the same user with differents accounts), since they arent part of the bakatsuki staff, they are not part of the translators nor editors team. Also 2 new translators seemed to have added themselfs without asking. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 2:05, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, the question i asked before i already found the answer =P so i removed what i asked. Now about putting differents sections, is it possible to remove the show/hide in the original web novel? or im being selfish?. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 11:34, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni. I've been editing a few of the chapters lately and got really interested in doing it. Do you mind adding me as another editor for this series? Thanks!
--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 16:19, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, recently i have taken a real liking to this novel and i have been helping out here and there fixing erros i find, so i did like to register as an editor for this novel. Also i want to tell you that some user called COTHER, uploaded the complete volume 9 done with a machine translation without previously registering. Per the rules i believe that his edition should be undo since vanant and dark kaito are working on it. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:06, 27 July 2014

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as a translator? I'll be using Google Translate But I'll do a lot more than just editing that. [though I am sorry for registering chapter 94 before posting here] [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 15:00, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

hi feel free to do what seem correct to you im not traying to cause trouble for any registered translators and i thanks them for the hard work i will tri to not get in the way →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:11, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

hi Onizuka, i will take Mushoku Tensei volume 11 ch 1 to ch 6 as in the rule .I have no porobleme for anyone how remplace,edite or delet my script so no hard feeling feel free to give me advice to amprouve my translating skil or chould i call it editing a machine translation and im not using google traduction alone but 6 diferent machine translation comparing and finaly editing i cant read japan yet→[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:32, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi , It's me , I did finished the chapter I resisted http://pastebin.com/kcd3BptJ but as I see it the preview page is protected and I can't put my script there , was wondering if you can help me with that. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 28 July 2014 16:00 (GMT)

====Project Growth====

Onizuka-gto, thanks for taking the time to supervise this project which doesn't have a manager, amid the incredible growth it's experienced in the past month and all the confusion that's arisen from that.

I know that preview translations are allowed (I've read what you wrote at http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705). But is it possible to limit them in some way? It feels like the presence of machine translations encourages readers to lose their patience, and therefore might discourage active translators because they feel like readers don't care that they put in the extra effort to be accurate.

What if you did this? Suppose that all machine translations need to follow two of your guidelines:

<pre>2) Script need to be consulted with a Human translator who can conduct a general proofing with the original raws used for it. (in the same language used, if possible )
3) All machine script need an approve by a Baka-Tsuki Staff before publishing on the wiki.</pre>

Basically, all previews would have to be proofread before posting--to make sure sentences are distinct (capitalized at start, punctuated at end) and above all that they don't really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like.

To enforce this, you might have to pull some of the current previews and leave notes on the translators' pages about the policy. But I think that could be an efficient and fair way to apply existing policies and address the problems some editors have dealing with the large number of unproofed previews.

I know you're the one who comes up with policies for Baka-Tsuki, so just decide whatever you think is best. This is just an idea I came up with.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 04:53, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

== Hi Onizuka-gto-san ==

sorry about my english as you could see the probleme is not about how to read or Write but how i did learn english in the first palace using a self study (movies and some books) i did not have a teatcher so that was the only way a did have but i will take care of orthography probleme next time sorry it caused you probleme →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 05:37, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== audio reading sign up ==

Hello Onizuka-gto I was wondering how I sign up for the audio book readings, this is my first time on a wiki and I don't know what to do. Thank you very much for reading.
[[User:Cromo|Cromo]] ([[User talk:Cromo|talk]]) 19:45, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Myopius

2014-07-23T21:54:08Z

Myopius:

Thanks for letting me know, I'll keep it in mind the voicing part and use "" more properly. I half consider things like that somewhat of an editing aspect. Making sure all ability usages have "special" conformed formatting. Throughout all the volumes some people like to use the Furigana others uses those [ ], I just leave most of them in the simplest form. Others can change them as they please. It's not as pleasant to look at but once I start using Furigana or [] I would start doing it at every little name or unique item out of habit.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:15, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Cool, no problem. You're right that different translators do things differently, and you+the other translators should feel free to make whatever decisions you think are best. Maybe someone will start a discussion about this in the names & terminology page at some point to find common ground. Thanks for all the work you've put into Mushoku Tensei and enjoy your break. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius#top|talk]]) 16:54, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-07-23T12:23:28Z

Myopius: /* Mushoku Tensai edits */

== Mushoku Tensai edits ==
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3

I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/

It means that the future is always undergoing changes.

Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../

No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/

If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/

-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.

In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.

--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-07-22T22:18:19Z

Myopius: Misc. formatting + added Laplace

== Main Cast ==

ルーデウス・グレイラット - Rudeus Greyrat

パウロ・グレイラット - Paul Greyrat

ゼニス・グレイラット - Zenith Greyrat[http://dic.nicovideo.jp/a/ゼニス王]

ロキシー・ミグルディア - Roxy Migurdia

シルフィエット(シルフィ) - Sylphiette(Sylphy)

エリス・ボレアス・グレイラット - Eris Boreas Greyrat

ルイジェルド - Ruijerd

リーリャ・グレイラット - Lylia Greyrat <ref>lilia to Lylia</ref>

== Additional Characters ==

ノルン・グレイラット - Norn Greyrat[http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ノルン)]

アイシャ・グレイラット - Aisha Greyrat

オルステッド - Orsted

サウロス・ボレアス・グレイラット - Sauros Boreas Greyrat

フィリップ・ボレアス・グレイラット - Philip Boreas Greyrat

ギレーヌ・デドルディア - Ghislaine Dedorudia<ref>Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain to Ghislaine</ref>

ギース - Gisu

ザノバ・シーローン - Zanoba Shirone

ジュリ (エット) - Juli (Juliet)

ジンジャー - Ginger

クリフ・グリモル - Cliff Grimoire

ルーク・ノトス・グレイラット - Luke Notos Greyrat

リニア・デドルディア - Rinia Dedorudia

プルセナ・アドルディア　-　Porsena Adorudia [http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lars_Porsena]

ナナホシ・シズカ - Nanahoshi Shizuka

エリナリーゼ・ドラゴンロード - Elinalise Dragonroad<ref>Erinarize/Erinaleth to Elinalise</ref>

アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ - Ariel Anemoi Asura

カラヴァッジョ Caravaggio[http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ミケランジェロ・メリージ・ダ・カラヴァッジオ]

イゾルテ・クルーエル Isolte Cruel

トリスティーナ・パープルホース - Tristina Purplehorse

キシリカ・キシリス - Kishirika Kishirisu

ジャリル - Jalil

ヴェスケル - Veskel

ブレイズ - Blaze

ノコパラ - Nokopara

ガッシュ・ブラッシュ　- Gouache Brush

ハリー・グリモル - Harry Grimoire

パックス・シーローン　- Pakkusu Shirone

バクシール・フォン・ヴィーザー公爵 - Duke Baqciel von Wieser

ガルガード・ナッシュ・ヴェニク - Galgard Nash Venick

テレーズ・ラトレイア - Therese Latreia

巖しき峰のタルハンド - Talhand of the Great Rigid Peak

ラプラス - Laplace

== Beast Villagers ==

ギュスターブ・デドルディア - Gustav Dedorudia

ギュエス・デドルディア - Gyuesu Dedorudia

ミニトーナ - Minitona

テルセナ - Terusena

== Magic and Sword Terminologies ==

剣神流 - Sword God Style

水神流 - Water God Style

北神流　- North God Style

混合魔術 - Melded Magic

キュムロニンバス - Cumulonimbus

== Races and Places ==

アスラ - Asura

ラノア - Ranoa

フィットア領　- Fedoa Region

ミリス - Milis

ミリシオン - Milishion

ウェンポート - Wind Port

ザントポート　- Saint Port

ドルディア村 - Dorudia Village

キッカ王国　- Kikka Kingdom

サナキア王国　- Sanakia Kingdom

シーローン王国 - Shirone Kingdom

王竜王国　- Dragon King Kingdom

ベガリット大陸　- Begaritto Continent

バシェラント公国　- Basherant Dukedom <ref>Principality of Basherant?</ref>

ネリス公国　- Neris Dukedom <ref>Principality of Neris?</ref>

ミグルド族 - Migurd Tribe

スペルド族 - Supard Tribe

デドルディア族　- Dedorudia Tribe

<noinclude>
==Notes==
<references/>
</noinclude>

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-15T03:29:28Z

Myopius: /* Volume 18 & 19 */

== Ch30-33 ==

Ch30 http://pastebin.com/Wvx0Jp4P
Ch31 http://pastebin.com/MATBfupK
Ch32 http://pastebin.com/mrz8PsEJ
Ch33 http://pastebin.com/DnP1ggqC

Easier to translation check these than waste time with GT previews.
Also: 46&47 = http://pastebin.com/Ku36fJdU | http://pastebin.com/38vxBrnN

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS: 
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-07-14T10:39:52Z

Myopius:

http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-07-14T10:34:50Z

Myopius:

http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-14T07:17:53Z

Myopius: /* Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 18 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-years-old NEET otaku is chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life are going down the path to an end, He then recalled that his life could actually be much better if he can get over the dark history of his life. Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at fast speed, and 3 high-schoolers in it's path. Mustering all strength he had, he tried to save them and ended getting run over by the truck, quickly ending his life. The next time he opened his eyes, he is already reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greirad. Born to a new world, a new life, Rudeus decided that, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!". Thus start the journey of a man yearning to restart his life. (from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

'''Rudeus Greyrat''' - or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possessed high affinity for magic even as a child (baby). (NOTE: TL translates Rudy as Rudei for the first few chapters)

'''Paul Greyrat''' - Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.

'''Janis Greyrat''' - Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.

'''Lylia''' - Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.

'''Roxy Migurudia''' - She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.

'''Sylphiette''' - Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.

'''Eris Boreas Greyrat''' - She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_01|[WN12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_02|[WN13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Side_Story_01|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_03|[WN14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_04|[WN15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_05|[WN16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_06|[WN17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_07|[WN18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_08|[WN19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Side_Story_02|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_2|[WN21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_3|[WN22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_4|[WN23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_5|[WN24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_6|[WN25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_7|[WN26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_8|[WN27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_9|[WN28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_10|[WN29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_11|[WN30] Chapter 11: Good Start]] (incomplete)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_12|[WN31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]] (incomplete)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_13|[WN32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]] (incomplete)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_14|[WN33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]] (incomplete)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_World_Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_1|[WN34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_2|[WN35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_3|[WN36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_SS3.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_4|[WN37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_5|[WN38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_6|[WN39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_7|[WN40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_8|[WN41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_9|[WN42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_10|[WN43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_1|[WN44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_2|[WN45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_3|[WN46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]](INCOMPLETE)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_4|[WN47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_5|[WN48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_6|[WN49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_SS6.5|Side Story - Eris Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_7|[WN50] Chapter 7: Towards Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_SS8|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_1|[WN51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_2|[WN52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_3|[WN53] Chapter 3: Shiron Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_4|[WN54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_5|[WN55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_6|[WN56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_7|[WN57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_8|[WN58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|[WN59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_10|[WN60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_11|[WN61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_12|[WN62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_13|[WN63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_SS14|Side Story - The Two Who Ended Up Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_World_Map|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_1|[WN64] Chapter 1: Adventurer of the Bog]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_2|[WN65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_3|[WN66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_4|[WN67] Chapter 4: First Day of School]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_5|[WN68] Chapter 5: First Day of School]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_6|[WN69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_1|[WN70] Chapter 1: Strength You Can Reach - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_2|[WN71] Chapter 2: Strength You Can Reach]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_3|[WN72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping, Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_4|[WN73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping, Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_5|[WN74] Chapter 5: Secret of the Genius Boy - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_6|[WN75] Chapter 6: Secret of the Genius Boy - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_7|[WN76] Chapter 7: Cliff's Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_8|[WN77] Chapter 8: Cliff's Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_9|[WN78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_10|[WN79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_11|[WN80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_SS12|Side Story - Burning Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_1|[WN81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_2|[WN82] Chapter 2: Introduction of Protection Art User Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_3|[WN83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Art User]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_4|[WN84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_5|[WN85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_6|[WN86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_7|[WN87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_8|[WN88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_9|[WN89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_10|[WN90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_11|[WN91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_1|[WN92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_2|[WN93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_3|[WN94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_4|[WN95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_5|[WN96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_6|[WN97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_7|[WN98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_1|[WN99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_2|[WN100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_3|[WN101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_4|[WN102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_5|[WN103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_6|[WN104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_SS6.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_7|[WN105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_8|[WN106] Chapter 8: Older Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_9|[WN107] Chapter 9: Norun Grayrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_10|[WN108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sister]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_11|[WN109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_SS12|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_1|[WN110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_2|[WN111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_3|[WN112] Chapter 3: Encounter of Natural Enemy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_4|[WN113] Chapter 4: Ecology of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_5|[WN114] Chapter 5: Journey of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_6|[WN115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_7|[WN116] Chapter 7: Warriors of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_8|[WN117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_1|[WN118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_2|[WN119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_3|[WN120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_4|[WN121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_5|[WN122] Chapter 5: Tontonbyoshi]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_6|[WN123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_7|[WN124] Chapter 7: Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_8|[WN125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_9|[WN126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_10|[WN127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_11|[WN128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_12|[WN129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_13|[WN130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_14|[WN131] Chapter 14: Scene of Carnage]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_15|[WN132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_SS16|Side Story - Sharp & Heavy Sword of the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_1|[WN133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_2|[WN134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_3|[WN135] Chapter 3: Training with Norun]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_4|[WN136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_5|[WN137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_6|[WN138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_7|[WN139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_8|[WN140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_9|[WN141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_10|[WN142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_11|[WN143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_1|[WN144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_2|[WN145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_3|[WN146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_4|[WN147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_5|[WN148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_6|[WN149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_7|[WN150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_8|[WN151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_9|[WN152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_10|[WN153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_11|[WN154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_1|[WN155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_2|[WN156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_3|[WN157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_4|[WN158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_5|[WN159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_6|[WN160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_7|[WN161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_8|[WN162] Chapter 8: Bog vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_9|[WN163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_10|[WN164] Chapter 10: Eris Grayrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_11|[WN165] Chapter 11: Eris Grayrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_1|[WN166] Chapter 1: Call]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_2|[WN167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_3|[WN168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_4|[WN169] Chapter 4: Guardian Magical Beast]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_5|[WN170] Chapter 5: Mens Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_SS5.5|Side Story - Girls Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_6|[WN171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_7|[WN172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_8|[WN173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_9|[WN174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_10|[WN175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_SS11|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_World_Map|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_1|[WN176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_2|[WN177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_3|[WN178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_4|[WN179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] (Editing in progress)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_5|[WN180] Chapter 5: Tristina]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_6|[WN181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_7|[WN182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_8|[WN183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_9|[WN184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_10|[WN185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_11|[WN186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_12|[WN187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orusuteddo and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_13|[WN188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_14|[WN189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination - Web Novel Chapter 189]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_1|[WN190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]](Editing in progress)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_SS1.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_2|[WN191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] (Editing Complete.)
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_3|[WN192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_4|[WN193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_5|[WN194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_6|[WN195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_7|[WN196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_8|[WN197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_9|[WN198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_10|[WN199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanba Chapter===

 

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page

2014-07-14T06:54:05Z

Myopius:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

* "First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

* The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

* Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

* Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

* This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== Mushoku Tensei Series Registration ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Prologue-Edited-Mushoku-Tensei-445924462 Prologue] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-446163963 Chapter 1: Could this be another world?] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-446958500 Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-447187755 Chapter 3: Magic Textbook] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-4-Mushoku-Tensei-447896413 Chapter 4: Teacher] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-5-Mushoku-tensei-452650295 Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-6-Mushoku-Tensei-452997163 Chapter 6: Reason for Respect] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-7-Mushoku-Tensei-454481167 Chapter 7: Friends] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-8-Mushoku-Tensei-455514271 Chapter 8: Insensitive] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-9-Mushoku-Tensei-455637468 Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-10-Mushoku-Tensei-455804646 Chapter 10: Bottleneck] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-11-Mushoku-Tensei-455864962 Chapter 11: Separation] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-12-Mushoku-Tensei-456058227 Special Chapter] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
''Original DeviantArt Links: Do not remove''

=== Volume 2 ===

::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Prologue-Mushoku-Tensei-456511703 Prologue] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-456544947 Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence - Web Novel Chapter 12] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-456937649 Chapter 2: Self Directed Role - Web Novel Chapter 13] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Side-story-Mushoku-Tensei-458476197 Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-458914231 Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet To End - Web Novel Chapter 14] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-15-Mushoku-Tensei-459366892 Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday - Web Novel Chapter 15] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-16-Mushoku-Tensei-460050195 Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old - Web Novel Chapter 16] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-17-Mushoku-Tensei-460334764 Chapter 6: Studying Languages - Web Novel Chapter 17] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-18-Mushoku-Tensei-461060310 Chapter 7: Definite Promise - Web Novel Chapter 18] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-Mushoku-Tensei-461512358 Chapter 8: Turning Point - Web Novel Chapter 19] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-5-Mushoku-Tensei-461870944 Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
''Original DeviantArt Links: Do not remove''

=== Volume 3 ===
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-20-Mushoku-Tensei-462208047 Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God - Web Novel Chapter 20] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-21-Mushoku-Tensei-463356295 Chapter 2: Supard Race - Web Novel Chapter 21] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-22-Mushoku-Tensei-464109218 Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret - Web Novel Chapter 22] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-23-Mushoku-Tensei-465253509 Chapter 4: Reason for Trust - Web Novel Chapter 23] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''

Chapter 5 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 6 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 7 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 8 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-28-Mushoku-Tensei-466527883-466527883 Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life - Web Novel Chapter 28] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: First Job Completed - Web Novel Chapter 29]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Good Start - Web Novel Chapter 30]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: Warrior & Children - Web Novel Chapter 31]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder, & Determination - Web Novel Chapter 32]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: Start of the Journey - Web Novel Chapter 33]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''

World Map - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

''Original DeviantArt Links: Do not remove''

=== Volume 4 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 2 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 3 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 3.5SS - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 4 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 5 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 6 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 7 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 8 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 9 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 10 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 5 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 2 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 3 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''In progress'''

Chapter 4 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Chapter 5 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Chapter 6 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Side Story 1 -

Chapter 7 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Side Story 2 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 6 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Chapter 12 -

Chapter 13 -

Side Story -

World Map 2 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 7 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] - '''In Progress'''

Chapter 2 - [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] - '''In Progress'''

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

=== Volume 8 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 9 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

=== Volume 10 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

=== Volume 11 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Side Story 1 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Side Story 2 -

=== Volume 12 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

=== Volume 13 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Chapter 12 -

Chapter 13 -

Chapter 14 -

Chapter 15 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 14 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 15 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

=== Volume 16 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 - [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

=== Volume 17 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Side Story 1 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Side Story 2 -

Special Chapter World Map 3 -

=== Volume 18 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 2 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 3 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 4 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 5 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 6 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Chapter 12 -

Chapter 13 -

Chapter 14 -

=== Volume 19 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Extra Chapter - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 2 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 3 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 4 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

=== Volume 20 ===

Chapter 1 -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Mushoku Tensei|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page

2014-07-13T06:31:22Z

Myopius:

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

* "First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

* The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

* Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

* Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

* This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== Mushoku Tensei Series Registration ==

=== Volume 1 ===

::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Prologue-Edited-Mushoku-Tensei-445924462 Prologue] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-446163963 Chapter 1: Could this be another world?] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-446958500 Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-447187755 Chapter 3: Magic Textbook] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-4-Mushoku-Tensei-447896413 Chapter 4: Teacher] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-5-Mushoku-tensei-452650295 Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-6-Mushoku-Tensei-452997163 Chapter 6: Reason for Respect] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-7-Mushoku-Tensei-454481167 Chapter 7: Friends] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-8-Mushoku-Tensei-455514271 Chapter 8: Insensitive] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-9-Mushoku-Tensei-455637468 Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-10-Mushoku-Tensei-455804646 Chapter 10: Bottleneck] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-11-Mushoku-Tensei-455864962 Chapter 11: Separation] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-12-Mushoku-Tensei-456058227 Special Chapter] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
''Original DeviantArt Links: Do not remove''

=== Volume 2 ===

::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Prologue-Mushoku-Tensei-456511703 Prologue] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-456544947 Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence - Web Novel Chapter 12] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-456937649 Chapter 2: Self Directed Role - Web Novel Chapter 13] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Side-story-Mushoku-Tensei-458476197 Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-458914231 Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet To End - Web Novel Chapter 14] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-15-Mushoku-Tensei-459366892 Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday - Web Novel Chapter 15] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-16-Mushoku-Tensei-460050195 Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old - Web Novel Chapter 16] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-17-Mushoku-Tensei-460334764 Chapter 6: Studying Languages - Web Novel Chapter 17] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-18-Mushoku-Tensei-461060310 Chapter 7: Definite Promise - Web Novel Chapter 18] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-Mushoku-Tensei-461512358 Chapter 8: Turning Point - Web Novel Chapter 19] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-5-Mushoku-Tensei-461870944 Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
''Original DeviantArt Links: Do not remove''

=== Volume 3 ===
::*[http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-20-Mushoku-Tensei-462208047 Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God - Web Novel Chapter 20] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-21-Mushoku-Tensei-463356295 Chapter 2: Supard Race - Web Novel Chapter 21] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-22-Mushoku-Tensei-464109218 Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret - Web Novel Chapter 22] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-23-Mushoku-Tensei-465253509 Chapter 4: Reason for Trust - Web Novel Chapter 23] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''

Chapter 5 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 6 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 7 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 8 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

::*[http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-28-Mushoku-Tensei-466527883-466527883 Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life - Web Novel Chapter 28] - SilentWolfie - '''Completed'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: First Job Completed - Web Novel Chapter 29]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Good Start - Web Novel Chapter 30]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: Warrior & Children - Web Novel Chapter 31]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder, & Determination - Web Novel Chapter 32]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: Start of the Journey - Web Novel Chapter 33]] - SilentWolfie - '''In Progress'''

World Map - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

''Original DeviantArt Links: Do not remove''

=== Volume 4 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 2 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 3 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 3.5SS - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 4 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 5 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 6 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 7 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 8 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 9 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 10 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''In Progress'''

=== Volume 5 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 2 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 3 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''In progress'''

Chapter 4 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Chapter 5 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Chapter 6 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Side Story 1 -

Chapter 7 - [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]] - '''Planned'''

Side Story 2 -

=== Volume 6 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Chapter 12 -

Chapter 13 -

Side Story -

World Map 2

=== Volume 7 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] - '''In Progress'''

Chapter 2 - [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] - '''In Progress'''

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

=== Volume 8 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 9 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

=== Volume 10 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

=== Volume 11 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Side Story -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 12 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

=== Volume 13 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Chapter 12 -

Chapter 13 -

Chapter 14 -

Chapter 15 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 14 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

Side Story -

=== Volume 15 ===
Chapter 1 -

Chapter 2 -

Chapter 3 -

Chapter 4 -

Chapter 5 -

Chapter 6 -

Chapter 7 -

Chapter 8 -

Chapter 9 -

Chapter 10 -

Chapter 11 -

=== Volume 16 ===
Chapter 5 - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] - '''Completed'''

Chapter 8 - [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] - '''In progress'''

=== Volume 17 ===

=== Volume 18 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 2 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 3 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 4 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 5 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

Chapter 6 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need heavy editing)

=== Volume 19 ===
Chapter 1 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Extra Chapter - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 2 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 3 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

Chapter 4 - [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] - '''completed''' (but need some editing)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Mushoku Tensei|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-07-12T04:39:25Z

Myopius: Eris and Boreas are Greek deities, Dragonroad is confirmed (author used term 竜道)

== Main Cast ==
ルーデウス・グレイラット Rudeus Greyrat

パウロ・グレイラット Paul Greyrat

ゼニス・グレイラット Janice Greyrat

ロキシー Roxy

シルフィエット(シルフィ) Sylphiette(Sylphie)

エリス・ボレアス・グレイラット - Eris Boreas Greyrat

ルイジェルド - Ruijerd

リーリャ・グレイラット Lylia Greyrat

== Additional Characters ==

ノルン・グレイラット Norn Greyrat

アイシャ・グレイラット Aisha Greyrat

オルステッド - Orsted

サウロス・ボレアス・グレイラット - Sauros Boreas Greyrat

フィリップ・ボレアス・グレイラット - Philip Boreas Greyrat

ギレーヌ・デドルディア -

ギース - Giz

ザノバ・シーローン Zanba Shiron

クリフ・グリモル -

ルーク - Luke

ナナホシ・シズカ - Nanahoshi Shizuka

エリナリーゼ・ドラゴンロード - Erinarize/Erinaleth Dragonroad

アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -

老デウス

カラヴァッジョ Kalajav

イゾルテ・クルーエル Izolte Cruel

キシリカ・キシリス -

== Beast Villagers ==

ギュスターブ・デドルディア Gustav Dedordia

トーナ Tona

テルセナ Terusena

== Magic and Sword Terminologies ==
剣神流 Sword God Style

水神流 Water God Style

北神流　North God Style

混合魔術 Melded Magic

キュムロニンバス Cumulonimbus

== Races and Places ==
アスラ Asura

ラノア Ranoa

ミグルド族

スペルド族 - Speld Tribe

Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-04-07T22:50:33Z

Myopius: Added navigation.

First Lieutenant Itami Youji (33 years old) was an otaku. He had been an otaku, and would surely continue to choose to be an otaku into the future.

Although he could be called an otaku, he was not the sort of creative otaku who would write his own fan fiction stories and manga, or lovingly assemble figures and dolls with spherical joints. Naturally, he did not make a Vocaloid sing either. And he was not the sort of active otaku who would post reviews and ratings of others' "creations" or "drawings" on BBS sites. He was a passive consumer otaku who would just earnestly read manga and stories that had been written by others.

He would participate in the summer and winter doujin festivals without missing a single one, and although he'd never visited Yasukuni Shrine, he would make the trip to Nakano and Akihabara each time he had a day off. On the wall of his house hung the square framed autograph of Takahashi Rumiko that he'd obtained when he was in middle school, and doujin magazines were lined up on his bookshelf. He never opened his legal books and teaching- or military-related publications, leaving them in brand new condition but tying them together with a vinyl string and tossing them into his closet.

Because he had that kind of disposition, his attitude toward his work was somewhat lacking in enthusiasm. For example, even when exercises were scheduled, he would boldly apply for leave while saying "There's an event that day..."

He would be brazen.

"You know, I work so that I can live for the sake of my hobby. So if you ask me whether I would choose my work or hobby, I will prefer my hobby."

It seems that this man somehow ended up joining the JSDF, but it's already happened so you'll have to let it go.

To begin with, his life until now could be suitably described as "eating, sleeping, having fun, and having a somewhat Japanese life when there's time to spare". He had strongly agreed with the words of a manga he'd read with pleasure long ago: "When you're taking a break, you should live your life." Although that wasn't the reason, he chose a high school with a low college acceptance rate, and uneventfully got in without studying much. His grades were in the lower-middle range. He spent every day absorbed in reading stories and manga in the anime and manga club. He passed three years while occasionally lining up at the movie theater in the early morning for the first showing. For his post-secondary education, he chose a newly established college that had a low degree of competition between applicants, and got into that while again not studying much. He graduated in four years while enjoying anime and continuing to read manga and light novels every day, and attended all his lectures with a record of perfect attendance and no lateness, with his lecturers tending to think "it's Itami, so I'll take it" and give his work a grade of B or "pass".

Around the time the students began to ask each other "How are you planning to look for a job?" he muttered that he didn't like to visit workplaces, and knocked on the door of a local branch (presently a local collaboration office) of the JSDF in a certain part of the city.

Someone may have said, "I can't believe this fellow joined the management."

His superior, who had lost his temper with him regarding his will to protect the nation--or rather for his attitude toward his duties which lacked enthusiasm--said "I'll cure you with a bit of discipline" and forcibly sent him to the cruel training to be a ranger that was for established management. *

As you would expect, he immediately gave up and thought "I want to quit", but then he received a phone call.

His superior had also been troubled by this. He had been trying to encourage him in various ways, trying to get him to put out more effort, but nothing was working. In the first place, if words would work, he wouldn't have been so troubled from the beginning. Tired and not knowing what to do, he sighed and muttered.

"If you stop here, I won't give you off the 29th, 30th, and 31st at the end of the year."

"Okay, I'll do my best."

Even to this day, Itami's superior was confused about what he'd said that had produced such an effect.

Well, on a certain summer day, when this Itami was waiting for the "Yurikamome" at Shanbashi Station to go to an event at a certain place in the city, he came across an unthinkable incident.

It was the one that would later be called the "Ginza Incident".

The Gate that suddenly appeared.

The military forces containing strange beings that poured out of it.

By now, the government has come to call the other side of the Gate the "special region" and such, but Itami instantly understood that it was "another world". He grasped it completely.

And then he thought.

"Damn it! At this rate, the summer doujin magazine sales event will be suspended!"

His subsequent activities were so vast that they weren't able to be conveyed without using the entire front page of a major liberal newspaper.

With Kasumigaseki and Nagata-chou both under attack, government officials and politicans were just running around cluelessly. Because they hadn't received the order, the JSDF couldn't go out there even though they wanted to. Because the government district south of Sakurada Gate had been essentially devastated, the chain of command had gone to pieces and the police were unable to operate effectively.

Amid all that, Itami grabbed hold of a nearby police officer and pointed west.

"Guide everyone to evacuate to the Imperial Palace!"

But the response he got was "There's no way I can do that." The idea of using the Imperial Palace to shelter people was outside the realm of consideration of an ordinary police officer.

In fact, the Imperial Palace had originally been a military structure called Edo Castle. So it was actually well suited to accomodate tens of thousands of people and protect them from medieval-grade troops. They weren't even being sieged, so there was no need to hold the castle; it would be fine for the people taking refuge to just escape to the west through the Hanzou Gate.

Itami sought the cooperation of police officers who were willing to risk their lives to protect civilians even though they'd been cut off from the chain of command, along with that of civilians who were taking shelter, and holed up in the Imperial Palace. The Imperial Guards were upset by it, but they were calmed down by a word from an "important person" who lived in the palace.

Thanks to the talent of the Tokugawa, Edo Castle was a fortress that had never experienced actual combat. However, it displayed its true worth as a fortress after having passed through hundreds of years to reach the Heisei era.

Later, the "Defensive Battle at the Palace Double Bridge Moat" was taken over by the first riot squad who called themselves the Imperial Guards protecting the palace, along with the fourth riot squad who came from Ichigaya on their own initiatve. But everyone recognized the great actions that saved thousands of people during the few hours leading up to that. That is how Itami ended up being praised by the Minister of Defense and promoted to first lieutenant.

It's already a done deal.

And a short time later, he was in the special region dispatched force.

The morning after the third offensive.

The brightened view was one of innumerable corpses of people, horses, and other beings that completely covered the earth.

There was even a winged dragon that lay stretched out after having fallen from the 40 mm armor-piercing rounds of an anti-aircraft gun.

Although in legends dragons were said to have scales harder than iron, that was what happened. It hadn't been able to endure mere 40 mm bullets.

Itami thought while looking at it, "Looks like we just parted from a bit of suburban gossip."

The enemies who attacked at Ginza had numbered about 60,000.

Since the beginning of last night's attack, there had been roughly 60,000 (beings like orcs and goblins weren't included in those tallies). Altogether 120,000 soldiers had been shot, so he wondered what they intended to do now.

There was no way to know what this world's people were saying about all this. As things stood now, they had only secured the outskirts of the Gate, and still hadn't done any kind of investigation.

But if you think with common sense, there was no way that a tribe or nation which lost tens of thousands of its military forces would just stay calm. Among the fallen soldier were ones who were unmistakably children. It wasn't clear whether they were really kids or just some species with that sort of appearance, but... If the country had come to the point of sending children into battle, you could say that it was already falling apart.

Even Itami had felt this way, so the rest of the leadership naturally also thought.

That they needed to investigate this world.

They were short of information to help decide whether their current objective should be to advance forward and expand their territory, or just continue to protect the circumference of the Gate, or go even further and negotiate with the enemy. Fortunately, they had been able to map the surrounding area using the aerial photography of an OH-1 helicopter. If they could make a runway, they'd be able to send out unmanned spy planes. Therefore, what they wanted to investigate next were the populations, races, industries, religions, and political structures, along with the character of the inhabitants.

How would they investigate that?

By going there directly, of course.

"That might be for the best."

"Don't talk like it's someone else's business! You're going!"

Lieutenant Colonel Higaki spoke as though exhausted from dealing with his subordinate who was lacking in empathy.

Itami tilted his head in puzzlement at the words of his newly appointed boss.

Itami himself was a detached member of the leadership, a first lieutenant who'd been attached to the fifth combat troupe as though he were a bonus or something. It wasn't like he didn't understand what sort of mission "investigation" referred to, but he didn't have any subordinates to do that.

"Could it be you want me to go alone?"

It wasn't as though he could think "no problem".

"No way I'd tell you to do that. First of all, I'm organizing six-person deep investigation scouting parties. Your duty is to command the third numbered one. Come into contact with the locals in your assigned area and grasp their condition. If possible, for the sake of obtaining their cooperation in future activities, form friendly relationships with them."

"Haah... Well, if that's all."

And so Itami, while scratching the back of his head, became the commanding officer of the third scouting party.

United States of America

White House

"Mr. President, sir. Here's the sixth briefing regarding the Gate that appeared it Tokyo."

President Dirrell, glanced through a few sheets of paper placed in a binder. After quickly scanning it, he tossed it onto the table.

"Mr. Crealon. According to this report, even though the Japanese army finally went to the other side of the Gate, they put a wall up around it and shut themselves in like turtles tucking in their necks. Is that what's going on?"

"Indeed, sir. The Japanese self-defense force is tightening its defenses and staying still."

The aide nonchalantly corrected the President's use of "army" instead of "self-defense force".

But the President kept talking without noticing that.

"Hmph... They have an overwhelming tech gap. Good soldiers who've undergone advanced training. Just what are they hesitating for? Tell me what you think."

"Mr. President, allow me to explain. Japan reflected upon the lessons it learned during World War II. They might have an overwhelming military force, but it's insufficient to control a vast area. Their only option is to clearly ascertain the special region's political climate, then seize specific targets."

That could be understood by looking at the composition of the special location deployed force that unusually contained intermediate level commanders. After it completed the phase of securing the Gate, it sent small units to various places in the special region for intelligence gathering and pacification work.

The President used a napkin to wiped some butter near his mouth, then looked at his subordinate. "So basically, you're saying it's because the Japanese army is checking the situation in the special region?"

"That's right, Mr. President. Prime Minister Houjou seems to be a man who acts carefully and takes many precautions. He isn't rushing to a conclusion."

The President sipped his coffee.

When Houjou took a tough stance after the Ginza Incident, he received an unprecedented boost in his approval rating that stabilized his political power. So one could say that he didn't need to rush.

But when Dirrell looked at himself, he saw that his approval ratings had plummeted. He needed to quickly present his people with some kind of concrete accomplishment. That was the position he was currently in...

"My good man, the Gate is a frontier."

"I quite agree, Mr. President."

"Just imagine what possibilities might lie on the other side of the Gate."

Untouched natural resources. Sheer economic dominance courtesy the disparity in technology. Unpolluted lands. Capitalistic economics placed value in all of that.

Resources existed there. There was no doubt of that.

When they analyzed the arms of the soldiers who had invaded, they established that their mineral resources were about the same as Earth's. On top of that, they identified the possibility of the scarce resources which on this side of the Gate were called rare metals and rare earth elements being present in abundance in the special location.

And they were able to infer from the type and construction of the weapons that there was a technology gap.

The craftmanship was excellent, but in the end, none of the objects went beyond the level of handicrafting. Objects of mismatched material properties and construction were not standard. By looking at the tactics inherent in sending knights with that level of equipment to invade, it was even possible to conjecture about their society's structure and productivity.

Furthermore, the fantastic beings, animals, and humanoids that didn't exist on this side of the Gate. The genetic information from those organisms could be called a mountain of treasure to researchers in bioindustries.

The Gate was invaluable.

Every scientist in the world was paying attention to all of this, including the supernatural phenomena.

"Don't worry, Mr. President. We and Japan are allies. We have the same values and firm economic connections. The profits from the Gate ought to be open to our country's corporations as well. We should work to make that happen."

"That's not enough."

The EU nations had already begun to exert that kind of pressure.

China, Russia, and other rising countries had also begun to act behind the scenes with their sights on the profits and resources brought about by the Gate.

"The question is to what extent we can guarantee our interests."

These are the accomplishments that Dirrell would be able to present to his people.

"To do that, shouldn't our country participate more assertively?"

But his aide shook his head regretfully.

"Our country has its hands full with the Middle East. We do not have the luxury to become involved in a conflict elsewhere."

Besides, the possibilities conferred by the Gate weren't necessarily all positive. If they were to try to tame and educate uncivilized savages, they needed to invest a large amount of people and money over an extended period of time. This was no longer the colonial period in which it had been fine to just plunder.

The President sighed deeply at the annoyance of a reality that wouldn't go the way he wanted it to.

"Looking at the report, doesn't it seem like the battle on the other side has been really rough?"

"The amount of ammunition they used seems to have out of the ordinary. But it's calmed down recently. The JSDF has probably defended well. The JSDF's equipment and training are very defense-oriented."

"Hmph. So then, how do you think our country should respond to that?"

"At the current stage, it should be fine to just keep supplying the Japanese government with weapons and ammunition. We can take care of that by just calling out to the weapons industry. Later, we can say we want to send people to the other side of the Gate for a interdisciplinary scientific investigation of the special region. I imagine that what we do after that will vary according to the situation."

If they supported Japan too much, if things went bad they'd be in danger of getting dragged into the situation.

There was no way to know how things would change. Most countries acknowledge that Japan had just cause to send the JSDF into the special region. But some of them, like China and Korea, said that Japan was returning to its past militarism and criticized its so-called aggression. Those countries had a history of criticizing Japan for anything it did, but what he'd heard bothered him. If Japan were to move in the direction of monopolizing the profits from the Gate, more countries who sympathized with that criticism would emerge. If that happened, he at least wanted to avoid the US being called complicit.

"Japan should be the one to pick the chestnut from out of the fire."

And if the situation took a turn for the worse, it would be fine to intervene and seize control of things. To do that, they would make arrangements with the UN. That was what his aide had said.

But Dirrell was still unsatisfied.

As long as Japan kept doing well like they were now, it seemed unlikely there would be a chance to verbally or physically interfere.

Dirrell was being confronted by the need to show his people concrete accomplishments. On the other hand, it was certainly true that he couldn't ignore the misgivings of his aide. The President clicked his tongue while nodding and saying "You're right," then moved the conversation forward to the next important problem.

The Gate's appearance. It was a historic event that led to the discovery of a new continent.

Just as Spain became a worldwide empire after discovering the American continent, it could be assumed that the Gate's discovery would greatly change the world's structure. Because the government of every country understood that, they were closely watching Japan's actions.

Ula Bianca (Imperial Castle)

Every day, hundreds of lords and nobles would visit Emperor Molto's castle.

Senators, nobles, and courtiers would meet and do all kinds of things, politics being treated as though it was just something that needed to be taken care of.

There was the sense that they would enjoy the pleasures of dancing elegantly at meetings, indulging in gourment food, gambling, and entertaining themselves with romances, and then just talk to one other a little bit at the assembly hall. The nobles had occasionally decided whether to send out the army based on the number of trophies from a game of fox hunting.

However, the very recent defeat was quite sufficient to lower the spirits of the imperial court's lords and nobles. The gaudy works of art seemed dulled, and the energetic music seemed lifeless.

What sustained Emperor Molto's prided luxuries were his mighty military and vast assets. Even a child knew that those two things were exactly what supported the Empire's hegemony over the continent.

But now, one of those supports had been lost.

Given that military officers and nobles who were part of the imperial court had gone to the battlefront, there had been no small number of casualties among their fellows. The number of widows skyrocketed, and the nobles had to attend the funerals that were conducted every single day.

The Emperor had to prepare for mourning ceremonies, and the inactive days of the imperial court continued on.

"Your Majesty the Emperor, the damage to the Allied Federation of Armed Forces has become truly grave. The number of deceased and unaccounted for is approximately 60,000. When we include those who cannot fight again because of injurities, we expected that the casualties exceed 10,000. It appears that the defeated Allied Federation of Armed Forces have lost their leadership and begun to return to their hometowns."

Those numbers didn't include beings such as orcs, goblins, and trolls. Humanoids whose intelligence was inferior to humans were given the same treatmeant as warhorses.

The Emperor moved his body listlessly in response to Domestic Minister Earl Marcus's report.

"Hmph, one could say that everything has gone as planned. With this, those senators who became frightened because of some slight losses should feel relieved."

"However, the movements of the enemies who appeared from the Gate are of concern..."

"You appear to have lost your nerve as well."

"This timidity has accompanied me from birth, and I have been unable to attain magnanimity such as that possessed by your Majesty."

"So be it. In that case, I shall act to relieve the worries of my trusted retainer. This is not such a difficult problem. The distance from Alnus Hill to here is far. It will fine to use the Empire's extensive territory as a bulwark."

The Emperor continued.

He commanded that if the enemy were to begin to move, they should burn down all the roads and villages from Alnus to the imperial capital, put poison in the wells and fountainheads, and seize all the food down to the last grain of wheat. He said that if they did that, the enemy would be unable to continue to supply themselves and would be brought a halt amid the scorched earth, and if that happened, surely they would show some weakness to take advantage of, regardless of how powerful their military force and amazing their magic.

If they couldn't take from the locals, they would have to transport food from their own country, and the long distance transportation of food would be a major burden, even if they used horses. With things like that, their tactical strength would decline proportional to their closeness to the imperial capital. In contrast, the Empire's military forces would have more of an advantage the closer they were to the imperial capital. If they constructed bases in every location and forced the enemies to bleed, the enemies would lose their momentum and naturally crumble on the spot. That was the common sense that formed the basis of this world's military science.

Make the enemy do a long march, and hit them when they tired. It was an extremely popular and easy to understand strategy in any world, which is why it was so effective. However, the effect of using a scorched earth tactic on your own country was serious and hugely significant, and recovering was not easy. Since it callously completely disregarded the livelihood of the Empire's subjects, the people would definitely become disaffected. They were not being protected. On the contrary, the resentment that their food and drinking water was taken from them would be perpetually inherited. If one considered that effect, politically speaking there was no way they could easily do such a thing. But...

"It seems that the tax revenue will be in decline for a while."

Earl Marcus just muttered about the people's suffering with a way of speaking that treated it as a slight hindrance.

The Emperor just responded, "There is no other way. I suppose we will call off a few garden parties. That, and it would be best to postpone the construction of the imperial villa." For the powerful empire, things like the people's suffering and popular opinion meant little.

"Although I do imagine that Marquis Carzel and the like will raise a fuss."

"Why do I have to pay attention to Marquis Carzel's mental stability?"

"Although it may be needless fear, he has shown signs of conspiring with other senators to have the counsel put into operation a state of emergency."

The senate's final counsel was the empire's highest means of making decisions. If the senate declared it, they could even dismiss the Emperor. Historically, no small number of emperors had lost their status in accordance with the senate's final counsel.

"Hmph, how amusing. Then it would be best to see that they like things for a while. It may be a good chance to round up people who would sympathize with such a plan. It would be best to order my spies to investigate."

Earl Marcus was briefly astonished, but then immediately bowed reverently.

The Emperor's weapon against the senate's final counsel would be the crime of treason. He ordered that his spies fabricate evidence under the guise of collecting evidence.

"There are many who mistake the granted honor of being a senator for a right. While a bit troublesome, I must put matters to order with something like this."

The Emperor muttered that and commanded Earl Marcus to withdraw.

Earl Marcus bowed his head respectfully. But then, a dignified voice that resounded like a bell broke the peaceful mood as it echoed through the imperial court.

"Your Majesty!"

The person who walked briskly up to the Emperor's throne was the imperial princess--in other words, one of the Emperor's daughters.

The girl demonstrated peerlessly splendid courtesy as she went down on one knee, and she had flame-like vermillion hair along with white porcelain skin that was wrapped in a white silk garment.

"What is it?"

"Although our country is in such a critical state of affairs, what is your Majesty doing? Have you gone senile?"

Thorned sharp words were emitted from her elegant face.

Realizing that even here there was someone who mistook grace for privilege, Emperor Molto smiled faintly. The imperial princess's tongue was as sharp as always.

"Your Highness, on just what business are you causing trouble as a relative of his Majesty?"

The Emperor's third daughter Pinya Co Lada had such a physical form that she would be called a peerless work of art if she just sat down and smiled. But if you gave her room to talk, she would speak words so sharp that a timid man would faint on the spot, and that was what made her name known throughout the empire.

"Obviously, it's about those bandits occupying Alnus Hill. I heard that Alnus Hill was still in the enemy's control. I cannot help but think from looking at your Majesty's calm appearance that you have not heard what happened to the Allied Federation of Armed Forces. Marcus, didn't you report the truth to his Majesty?"

"Your Highness, I certainly did give the report. The Allied Federation of Armed Forces did suffer heavy losses, but they splendidly defended against the enemy's invasion of the Falmat continent. Thanks to the brave Armed Forces who did not hold their own lives precious, the enemy who received both mental and psychological damage are shivering in fear and maintaining their firm strategic position, hibernating like bears. Enemies like that are no threat to us at all."

At Earl Marcus's explanation, Pinya went "fuhn" and turned her face away as she made a declaration.

"Because you have no concubines or children, you know the phrase "smooth words make smooth ways". You know that, and needless to say, you even know the method to rephrase the crushingly massive defeat in the north into a success or victory.

"That is the truth."

"So you plan to sacrifice the truth and paint lies in the history books?"

"If you speak like that, there is no way for me to give you a reply."

"You crafty courtier! Is not our holy empire being suppressed by those fellows on Alnus Hill? Just how did our defense succeed? The truth is just being buried beneath the piles of corpses."

"We certainly did take some damage..."

"Then what should we do from here on?"

Earl Marcus feigned ignorance as he detailed a series of operations, starting from recruiting soldiers and going all the way to training and organizing them. Pinya clicked her tongue at being told the process of recruiting, training, and organizing soldiers that everyone related to the army would already know.

"If we started now, just how many years do you think it would take? Do you think that the enemies on Alnus Hill would just stay still during that time?"

"Your Highness the Imperial Princess. I feel that way as well. However, given the fact that we have lost soldiers, we have no other choice but to steadily continue to recruit soldiers, train them, and rebuild our army. This is true of various countries that lose soldiers. Even if we gather the Allied Federation of Armed Forces, the time it takes to reconstruct the army will be proportional to national strength. Even if the other countries reconstruct their armies later than us, we cannot speed them up."

Pinya was disappointed in his way of speaking.

"With that leisurely attitude, we will not be able to stop the enemy's invasion."

The Emperor sighed as he raised his hand slightly to stop the pair's verbal battle.

As he had guessed, Pinya had a tendency to quarrel with others. As is often the case with those who don't bear any responsibilities, she was someone who did nothing but criticize and had no constructive views. Whenever she offered one, it was like a fantastic story. She was unable to agree with anyone who respected tradition and social status. And then when something happened, she would go to people with practical ability who are thinking "This is tough, what should I do, what should I do..." and corner them to the point that they yell "Then what do you expect me to do!?"

For example, in this situation, there was no other option but to do as Earl Marcus said and steadily rebuild the army. Buying time for that was political diplomacy. That was why the Emperor assembled the Allied Federation of Armed Forces, and his plan succeeded because they were destroyed.

The slightly disconcerted Emperor faced his daughter and spoke.

"Pinya. If you say that, then even I must impart my thoughts to you."

"Thank you, your Majesty the Emperor."

"However, there is much we do not know regarding the enemies gathered at Alnus Hill. On that note, would you consider going there and taking a look?"

"Personally?"

"Indeed. The Empire is now in the process of rebuilding, and currently lacks reconnaissance soldiers. There is no way we can pull out the soldiers who have been distributed to various positions within the country. Even if we recruit new ones, as Earl Marcus said, it would take time to be able to make use of them. Now that I think about it, right now, those in your order of knights are the only ones with an above-average degree of training who are not occupied with something. That is... assuming that what you do isn't just playing soldiers."

The Emperor met her gaze as though to provoke her, and Pinya bit her lips shut.

The journey to Alnus Hill would be a ten-day trip on horseback, one way.

That place was the dangerous front lines, the ground on which more than 10,000 troops had been destroyed. He was saying that she should go there with just herself and and her order of knights.

Furthermore, it wasn't for a magnificent battle, it was for a straightforward scouting trip.

Although she could only think of it as an honor for her order of knights that was normally ridiculed as playing soldiers to be given a duty, she was dissatisfied with its subject.

And beyond that, her order of knights had zero actual combat experience. Could she and her subordinates really complete a dangerous mission?

The Emperor's glance conveyed, "If you dislike it, do not meddle."

"Well, then. Do you accept my decree?"

Pinya clenched her teeth, but lifted her head as though resolved. And then...

"I have certainly received it."

...she declared, after which she courteously thanked the Emperor.

"Umu, I look forward to your accomplishments."

"Well then, Father. I shall be on my way."

And thus Pinya turned her back to the throne.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Gate_LN:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Gate_-_Thus_the_JSDF_Fought_There|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Gate_LN:Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue

2014-04-07T22:48:54Z

Myopius:

=No Bottom Links=
Hello! The prologue isnt complete or it's only the bottom links that is missing? ([[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]],00.28 (CST) 08 April 2014)

It's complete. I've now added the navigation. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 17:48, 7 April 2014 (CDT)

Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue

2014-04-07T22:46:58Z

Myopius: Added navigation.

Summer of the year 20**

That day was recorded as being an uncomfortably humid day.

The temperature was over 30 degrees Celsius and overly humid; due to the heat island effect, the city had turned into a scorching hell. Even so, because it was a Saturday, a large number of people had gathered in the heart of the city, doing things like making purchases or just window shopping.

Eleven-fifty in the morning.

Around the time the sunlight shone from directly overhead, with the temperature also approaching its daily high, in Tokyo's shopping district Ginza, the "gate"--a portal to another world--suddenly appeared.

Armed infantry and knights wearing armor resembling that of Europe in the Middle Ages overflowed from the gate. Along with... strange beings like those that have appeared in fantasy stories and movies called orcs, goblins, and trolls.

They launched themselves at the people who had just happened to be there.

They didn't care about gender, race, or nationality. It was as if slaughter itself was their goal.

The people, having become accustomed to living in a peaceful country amid a peaceful era, had no means to resist, and fell one after the other amid the pandemonium-like tragic turn of events.

Shoppers, parents with their children, and tourists from abroad were trampled beneath horses' hooves, pierced with spears, and lost their lives to swords. Corpses that had been piled up covered the district, and Ginza's asphalt was paved deep red with blood. In a word, the spectacle was "hell". The other world's soldiers loaded even more corpses onto the pile, then planted a jet black flag atop the hill of flesh. And in their language, with a loud voice they declared their conquest and possession of that place. It was a unilateral proclamation of war, with no one to hear it.

"The Ginza Incident"

That was what they later called this contact between the other world and our world which went down in history.

The present Prime Minister, Houjou Shigenori, sent to the Diet a reply like this.

"As you are surely aware, that land does not appear on any map.

"We do not know what kind of geological features it has, what kind of animals inhabit it, or what kind of people live there. What is the level of their civilization? The extent of their science and technology? Their religion? Even their system of government is unknown.

"In this incident, we arrested many criminals.

"And it frustates me to use the word "arrest". Because this is something that neither the constitution nor any of our laws has accounted for. And our country has not established an emergency-case law to treat them as prisoners of war. If we follow our country's present laws, they are nothing but criminals who broke the law.

"In these circumstances, we should adopt a resolution that is at the level of obstinacy, and decide to consider that land a "special region" within Japanese territory.

"We should think that on the other side of the Gate is land that our country had not identified until now, in which our citizens live. If there is a government on the other side, we will negotiate to establish a national boundary, but if they will not negotiate, we will not recognize them as an independent state. At present, they are armed terrorists who took the lives of innocent citizens and foreign tourists.

"I recognize that some believe we should "peacefully negotiate" with them. But to do so, we would have to grant them a seat at the discussion table. How would we do that? The reality is that we have no form of correspondence with the other side of the Gate.

"We have no choice but to make the forces on the other side of the Gate sit at the negotiating table. Even if we have to use force to pin their head down to it.

"And to advance the negotiations favorably, we must understand our adversary.

"We have been able to obtain bits of information from those captured criminals who cannot understand the words we say. But we certainly cannot rely on that. Someone must take action to confirm things with their own eyes and ears.

"For these reasons, we must tread upon the other side of the Gate.

"However, it will be a foray into the savage and uncivilized land which slaughtered our unresisting civilians. We need to prepare for the accompanying danger.

"First of all, there is no way we can leave our arms behind. On top of that, depending on the condition within the special region, we will consider engaging in battle. We must allow people on the scene a certain degree of flexibility to make calls about who is an enemy and who is an ally in that backward area.

"I realize that members of the opposition have shared the viewpoint that there is no need to go someplace dangerous, and that we should destroy the Gate in such a way that it can never be opened again. But can you really state definitively that everything will be settled just by closing the door?

"From now on, the people of Japan will have to live with the fear of not knowing where the next Gate might appear. Next time, that Gate might appear before your house, or your family. And there is also the problem of how survivors and families of the deceased will be compensated.

"If there is a government in the special region, and someone in that government is said to be the responsible party, we must demand a sincere apology and reparations regarding this incident, along with the extradition of that responsible party.

"In the case that the other side does not comply with this, we must capture the perpetrators ourselves and pass judgement upon them, and if they have property, seize that as best we can and assign it to the bereaved families as reparations. From the perspective of those who've suffered from this incident, doing so is obvious. Accordingly, our country Japan's governing leadership has decided to dispatch an appropriate portion of the Japan Self-Defense Force (JSDF) to the other side of the Gate."

[Note - See Wikipedia if you don't know what the JSDF is. It's important.]

The Special Region Self-Defense Force Special Bill, although resisted by part of the opposition, passed both houses of the Diet and was adopted.

Furthermore, the American government publicized the statement, "We'll spare no expense in cooperating with the inquiry into the interior of this 'great find'." Prime Minister Houjou replied, "While unnecessary at the moment, we may ask for your help depending on the state of things. At that time, the request will come from our side."

Also, the Chinese government said that the supernatural existence called the "Gate" should be managed from an international perspective. They said that while it may have appeared in Japan, it shouldn't be controlled by one country. On top of that, they publicly commented that the profits obtained from it shouldn't be monopolized.

"If I may say so, this was a great disgrace. I wish to receive your Majesty's thoughts; with regard to this unprecedented heavy loss, do you intend to take any particular measures?"

Marquis Carzel, a senator and a noble, thrust out sharp words while facing the Emperor Molto Sol Augustus on his throne in the center of the parliamentary building.

If the senator was within the assembly hall, he believed that speaking as such even toward the Emperor would be permitted, or even encouraged.

The hall was dimly lit.

It was a stone parliamentary building with a dignified motif, lacking fancy decorations while exuding tranquility and solemnity. Men with severe countenances sat lined up on the tiered gallery lining its round walls, surrounding the central area.

They numbered about 300 people. As representatives of those with the rank of imperial governor, they were the senators.

In this empire, there were several ways to become a senator. The first was to be born into a powerful family. Nobility are rare in any country, but in this giant capital city of the empire, there are so many that it's said you'll hit one if you toss a stone. Accordingly, merely being born a noble won't earn them the honorable seat of a senator. Only members of those families prestigious enough to be called nobles among nobles are able to become senators.

But it's not as though nobles not born into powerful or prestigious families are forever unable to obtain an honorable position. The way open to them is to experience the job of a cabinet minister or to become ranked general or above in the army.

Bureaucrats are an indispensible existence for governing the empire's complex and vast administration. If they're not born into a powerful family, but are a noble and abound with talent and purpose, they have the method of choosing the path of a soldier or a bureaucrat. In the army and bureucracy, what they ask for is practical skill. Even if they're the third son of a family that's nobility in name only, if they just have ability, the will to work, and good luck, it's possible to advance on that path.

The six types of cabinet minister are prime minister, domestic minister, financial minister, agricultural minister, foreign affairs minister, and palace minister. Those who choose the path of a soldier or a bureaucrat, experience the job of a cabinet minister or general, and then retire are automatically given the job of senator later. By the way, in the army, even commoners can ascend in rank. In other words, when they become an officer they will be conferred the rank of knight, and as their rank rises it's even possible for them to be granted nobility.

Marquis Carzel was a born into a family with the rank of baron, which is not very high among nobles. From there, he built up a career, worked as a cabinet minister, and obtained a senate seat. Senators who obtained their position with great effort like that tend to take their status and responsibilities very seriously. In other words, they get carried away. People like that tend to be considered a nuisance by their peers, and the more they're treated like that, the more they'll speak sharply and aggressively.

"It was evidently a mistake to kidnap a few of that foreign country's citizens and determine that cowardly people with no fighting spirit lived there."

He pressed the Emperor for an answer, saying that they should have taken more time to scout, to have perhaps challenged them with diplomatic negotiations to determine how manageable they would be.

Certainly, the current situation was horrible.

About 60% of the Empire's military had been wiped out in that expedition. Although recovering wasn't impossible, it would require a large amount of funds and time. The more pressing matter was the need to preserve the hegemony of the Empire using the remaining 40%. But how?

In the three decades since Emperor Molto took the throne, he had utilized militaristic politics. He had quarreled with neighboring countries as well as domestic lords and various houses, using his might as both a threat and a means to settle those disputes, letting the Empire force peace and harmony upon everyone. There was no way to make every country show allegiance to him other than using that overwhelming military strength, and he destroyed everyone who dared to rise against him.

His overwhelming force had done nothing but conceal the animosity that the lords held toward the Empire. The Empire had been permitted to behave proudly and arrogantly because of that military power.

But now, having lost the majority of that overwhelming military force upon which his hegemony rested, how would the foreign countries, lords, and various houses who had been putting up with the Empire all this time act?

Marquis Carzel, a representative with a liberal attitude toward the Empire, fluttered his robe-like tyuga (a garment resembling a toga) as he swept his hands through the air and rose his voice into a question.

"Your Majesty! How does your Majesty the Emperor intend to lead this country?"

When Marquis Carzel finished his speech as such and took his seat, the Emperor gradually leaned his throned body slightly forward in order to convey a sense of stateliness. His gaze unwavering, he directly faced the man who had criticized him.

"Marquis... I surmise your sentiment. It is true that due to these losses, the Empire's military predominance has, however temporarily, faded. Are you unable to sleep at night in fear that the foreign countries and lords will bare their hidden antipathy and simultaneously revolt with pointed spears, marching upon the imperial capital? What a pitiful state."

The severe assembly hall's atmosphere was disrupted by the scorning mutters of those who heard the Emperor's ridicule-like words.

"Senators, I wish for you to remember the battle against the Aktek that took place two hundred and fifty years ago. Having received the report that the entire army had fallen, how did our great predecessors conduct themselves? Do you recall the words of the women who rebuked the senators who had lost their courage and pride and begun to consider a peace that was equivalent to surrender?

"The story that those brave women rolled up their skirts and said 'What of fifty or sixty thousand losses? We can give birth to that many as often as we like.' needs no introduction. If you peruse the history of the Empire, this level of crisis has arisen often. Each time, our Empire's Emperor, Senate, and citizens have united to fight against the hardship, and ended up expanding even more."

The Emperor's words echoed the history of the Empire.

It was something that those meeting in the senate understood without having to be reminded.

"War is not a series of endless victories. So do not inquire about the responsibility for this battle. When the defeat occurred, what forced responsibility onto the commanders was the loss of their subordinates. I'd rather not believe it, but is there someone here who would keep wasting time judging others up until the imperial capital is besieged by foreign armies?"

The senators shook their heads in response to the Emperor's question.

If no one can be held responsible, the Emperor cannot be held responsible either. Carzel clicked his tongue upon realizing that the Emperor had skillfully avoided taking any blame. If he continued to press with questions, he would be labeled a coward, and in this atmosphere he would even be viewed as pointlessly judgmental.

The Emperor continued:

For this expedition, skilled soldiers had been assembled, experienced mages had been prepared, and especially brutal beings such as orcs and goblins had been selected.

Plentiful supplies had been arranged, training had been executed, and they had been led by a excellent commander. You might say there could be no greater battle capability.

A commander, a hundred commanding officers, and soldiers who should have put great effort into accomplishing their duty.

And yet, it took seven days.

In a mere seven days since the Gate had opened--if you count from when the enemy began their full-scale counterattack, two days--our army had been destroyed.

It seems that most of the officers had died or become the enemy's prisoners. We could only say that "it seems", because very few people returned alive.

The "Gate" has been taken by the enemy. We cannot even approach Alnus Hill upon which the Gate is located in an attempt to close it, because it is completely controlled by the enemy.

To reclaim it, we would need to attack with thousands of calavry. But Alnus Hill is covered in corpses, and there is a literal pool of blood at its foot.

"Do you understand the greatness of the enemy's weapons? Bang bang! When faraway enemy foot soldiers make this sound, our side bleeds and falls. I have never seen such an amazing magical skill."

Senator Godasen, a mage, agitatedly spoke of how it appeared when they made contact with the enemy.

He and the force he had led had been mowed down like dry leaves being swept away, unable to climb even halfway up the hill. He had suddenly noticed that he was surrounded by silence, the only person still moving. He recalled how the corpses of men and horses had laid on the ground as far as he could see.

The Emperor closed his eyes as he spoke.

"The enemy has already trespassed to this side. They are presently gathering and building a stronghold around the Gate, but they will eventually begin a genuine invasion. We have no choice but to stand against both the enemy from the other world on Alnus Hill and the surrounding countries."

"It is right to fight!"

Earl Podawan, a bald aged knight, stood and bowed to the Emperor, responding in support of war.

"It's exactly because we are hard pressed that bold actions are the only way to break through to a solution. Let us gather the entire army which has been spread across the Empire, and destroy any traitors or vassal states who defy us! With that momentum, smash the enemies from the other world at Alnus! And then, once again invade the other side of the Gate!"

The senators jeered at his reckless idea, saying "If we could do that, we wouldn't have any problems" while shaking their heads and shrugging their shoulders. If they were to gather the entire army, they would be neglecting both public order and defenses. The assembly hall become noisy with their simultaneous harsh words.

Podawan replied that if they just massacre the rebels, enslave the women and children, and turn the cities into wastelands such that no one could live there, there would be no need to worry about anyone opposing them from there... and similar proposals that were far too extreme. Although they seemed unrealistic, there had been previous such offenses in the history of the Empire.

At the time the Empire was smaller and surrounded by enemies, whenever they captured an enemy nation, they would enslave its people, destroy the cities, burn the forests and salt the fields to make the land a barren wasteland, ensuring their security by changing the environment into an empty area.

"Even if we did that, just how would be defeat the enemies at Alnus? Do you think we should utilize all our forces for a second showing of Godasen's performance?"

In response to the voice that had come from the corner of the assembly hall, Earl Podawan revealed a sour expression while speaking uncomfortably.

"Uh... Then... We should gather up all the soldiers of all the vassal states. Get them all without accepting any complaints. If you do that, the numbers alone will reach 100,000. Even weak soldiers can serve as protection against ranged weapons. Use them as a shield, rush onto the hill and then march upon the capital!"

"You think that they would follow orders obediently!?"

"In the first place, what excuse would you use to have them deliver the soldiers? Should we honestly say 'we lost half our army, so please send your soldiers'? If we do that, they'll take us lightly."

Carzel loathed Earl Podawan for pulling the discussion in various pointless directions with his impractical ideas.

The back-and-forth argument between the hawks and doves that he couldn't bear to hear began, and the assembly hall entered the mood of collapsing into discord.

"Then what would you say we do!?"

"You stubborn war-minded fool!"

The senators had lost their composure and heated up enough to be on the verge of fighting.

Time passed without achieving anything. Although the few who had kept their reason realized that this couldn't be allowed to continue, they were unable to settle the disordered conference.

Amid this, Emperor Molto stood up.

Seeing that the Emperor was about to speak, the senators who had been insulting one another closed their mouths and became quiet.

"Although he spoke somewhat recklessly, there is merit in Earl Podawan's suggestions."

Upon receiving those words, Podawan bowed to the Emperor respectfully.

The senators who had respected the Emperor's dignity regained their calm. They prepared to listen to what the Emperor would say next.

"Now, it is a matter of what we should do. Will we silently watch the situation become even worse? That is one option. However, I do not wish for that. In this situation, a fight cannot be avoided. We should adopt Earl Podawan's proposal and gather soldiers from the vassal states and surrounding countries. Send an envoy to each nation. We request the dispatchment of reinforcements to repel the bandits from the other world who await their chance to raid the Falmat continent. We will rally this Allied Federation of Armed Forces, and attack Alnus Hill."

"The Allied Federation of Armed Forces?"

The senators stirred upon hearing the Emperor's words.

Two hundred years ago, for the sake of opposing the aggression of the great empire formed by the equestrian tribes to the east, the continent's various kingdoms allied and fought against it. They had fought amongst each other until then, but the attitude of "we shouldn't fight each other when a different people is invading" prevailed. Each nation's royalty and knights who should have been sworn enemies lined up their horses and mutually helped one another as they faced the different group. In the present day, it had become a heroic tale recited in verse.

"If it's like that, it will certainly become a just cause."

"But still, that's a bit..."

Indeed. In the first place, weren't they the ones who had opened up and invaded through the Gate? The Emperor's words flew in the face of that. To initiate the attack but then appeal for reinforcements from each nation by saying it was "to defend against the invaders from the other world", wasn't there a limit to shamelessness? ...No one dared to say that.

Be that as it may, if they said that "not just the Empire, the entire Falmat continent is being targeted", each country ought to send reinforcements. In short, it's not a matter of what the reality is, it's a matter of what is reported.

"Y-Your Majesty. Isn't the base of Alnus Hill overflowing with the bodies of men and horses?"

At Marquis Carzel's question, Emperor Molto built up his claims.

"I pray for certain victory. But there is no certainty in war. And so, it is possible that the Allied Federation of Armed Forces will be destroyed. If that happens, it would be sorrowful. If it comes to that, the Empire will lead the various countries as it has throughout history, unite together, and face the invaders."

If every nearby country lost their army, then the Empire's predominance would not change relative to them.

"These are my countermeasures for this state of affairs. Are they acceptable, Marquis Carzel?"

The Emperor's decision had been delivered.

Carzel wore a dumbfounded expression as he considered the fate of the officers and soldiers of the Allied Federation of Armed Forces.

Aside from Carzel and the doves, the surrounding people bowed their heads silently to the Emperor. They then solemnly began the work of sending the envoys to each state.

The flare that had been shot pierced the jet black darkness and brilliantly shone upon the earth.

The enemies, the Allied Federation of Armed Forces who called themselves "Codou Rino Guwaban", began their assault. Through artificial lighting and flares, the wave of soldiers and horses advancing from the foot of the hill was illuminated.

With heavily armoued cavalry leading the way, the fantastic monsters called orcs, trolls, and goblins covered the ground and pressed forward. Continuing behind them, human soldiers lined up their square shields.

In the sky, one could see a group of strange birds with people riding them.

If one were to put a number to them, they would be between 1,000 and 10,000. Realistically speaking, there was no way to count them.

The sentry shouted into the wireless radio.

"Three groups on the ground, total of seven enemy groups. There's three groups on the ground and a total of seven enemy groups!" *

The hostility quietly and steadily advanced.

Having received the report from the sentry station, the members of the Ground Self-Defense Forces special location-oriented deployed force, fifth combat troupe's 502nd company ran through a transportation ditch, dove into their individually assigned concealed firing positions in the second boundary, faced toward the ranges they'd been tasked with and prepared their guns.

The JGSDF's officers had gone to a lot of trouble when organizing the special location-oriented deployed force. Above all, the enemy had a different level of civilization. No one had the experience of fighting opponents with spears or who used armor to protect themselves, and no one knew anything about how to deal with magic, fantastic beings, or illusions.

Thus they took to perusing stories and movies for ideas.

It was said that in the JSDF's PX (a shop), stories about the JSDF timeslipping into the Sengoku Period, manga, and DVDs of old and new movies and TV shows sold like crazy. Furthermore, the JSDF's management who wanted fantasy movies and anime would line up in front of Akihabara's book stores, a situation where one wasn't sure whether it was okay to laugh.

It was even rumored with a sense of plausibility that the famous "M" and "T" anime director and novelist, and others like them, were gathered to Ichigaya and consulted for their views.

And having drawn conclusions from somewhere, they selected three divisions' worth of people taken from among all of the troops nation-wide.

It was uniquely composed of the combination of management ranging from captain to second lieutenant, and non-commissioned officers ranked third class and above.

The reason given was the need to make for commanding officers to make a difficult judgment on the spot regarding, in the Prime Minister's words, "who is an enemy and who is an ally in that backward area", but it was obvious to everyone that that wasn't the only reason.

The gathered equipment of the special location-oriented deployed force had a special quality. There seemed to be a lot of relatively old things. For one, the small arms carried by troops were the Howa type 64 rifle. The tank was the type 74. Everything was in the process of being phased out of the battlefield in favor of new equipment.

It was "simultaneous equipment disposal" according to a sarcastic senior sergeant major. Maybe so, but that was not the only reason.

It was because if the type 64 rifle used the 5.56 mm bullets of the type 89, it wouldn't be able to stop the heavyweight orcs who thrust forward with their spears. And there were many reported cases in which when they stabbed the enemy with the bayonet portion of the same gun, it would stay caught in the armor or chainmail guard.

In addition, they considered hypothetical cases in which they would need to evacuate while abandoning their equipment. They couldn't easily throw away a gun that cost hundreds of millions of yen, so they gathered equipment for which disposal would be a waste, they intended to dispose of it, or they'd already arranged to dispose of it but it was sleeping in some warehouse because of a procedural delay.

Using the type 64 rifle involves standing on both feet and lining up the gate with the sight. Its delivered bullets are normal charge, so the gas regulator is small.

A person would set up the 5.56 mm machine gun Minimi and push in the magazine using the connected clanking metal belt link. (Regarding the type 54 machine gun, the color of the faces of non-commissioned officers and management changed as they opposed it with the complaint, "Are you trying to kill us?", so it wasn't taken to the special location. That shows how often the gun ridiculed as the "feedback gun" breaks down.)

Beginning with the Sky-Shooter anti-aircraft artillery, the anti-aircraft firearms 35 mm multi-gate anti-aircraft gun L90 and 40 mm self-propelled anti-aircraft gun M42 which were in use as well as antiquated had their barrels pointed toward the strange birds that approached from the sky.

The next flare went up, and the dark night was once again lit. The light raining down from the above turned the night sky into a backdrop that outlined the enemy. The enemies raised their pace, their footsteps approaching a roar.

The rifle's switchable axis (safety device) turned from ア to レ.

The commander's voice came from their earphones.

"Stay calm. Don't shoot yet..."

They weren't accustomed to this, but this wasn't their first time either. Although the JSDF members focused on the approaching enemy while catching their breath, they were able to wait for the order.

This was the third time the enemy had advanced upon this hill they called "Alnus Uruu" in their language. The previous two times had ended in their defeat. It ought to be fine to call them overwhelming defeats.

Their battle strategy had been to, using this world's standard weapons of a spear or bow or sword, along with the defensive equipment of a suit of armor and helmet, continually line up their troops and have all of them advance. Occasionally, attacks that utilized explosions and fire (it was said that magic was probably on the level of such things) occurred too, but the range was short and the number extremely small, so it was not much of a threat. For that reason, no matter how much they tried to make up for it with numbers, they were no match for the JSDF who were equipped with modern guns and firearms.

In director Kurosawa Akira's movie "Kagemusha", there is a scene where Takeda's cavalry group is immediately destroyed by Oda and Tokugawa's gunner group, but this is even more movie-like a scene since the corpses of soldiers and horses have completely covered the foot of the hill.

Even so, they began another attack with the goal of retaking this hill.

The JSDF also remained on this land and took action to guard Alnus Hill.

Everything was because the Gate was here. The Gate was the only way to travel between the two worlds. The enemy had surged into Ginza from this Alnus Hill. In order to defend themselves from the kind of terrible tragedy which occurred in Tokyo and particularly Ginza, they would secure this Gate and absolutely never let anyone else have it.

They attempted to take it. And they took action to protect it. Those two wills collided and finally arrived at this third battle. Perhaps having learned from their past experiences, this one took place at night. In the night sky without a moon, the visibility was low. In the night, a mistake could occur or a flaw could be discovered... was what they supposed, but that was this world's intuition. It was not a bad idea. But, well... As the next flare went up, the figures of Codou Rino Guwaban emerged distinctly.

"Shoot!"

To the society of Tokyo and Japan, 24-hour business hours seemed natural. Irrespective of day and night, the lined up muzzles greeted them with gunfire as a substitute for salutations.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Gate_LN:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Gate_-_Thus_the_JSDF_Fought_There|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Gate_LN:Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2014-03-16T00:03:41Z

Myopius: Formatting.

[[File:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by [[:Category:Takumi Yanai|Takumi Yanai]].

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[File:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

== Updates ==
* November 17, 2013: Renovated page. Added light novel section.
* June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
* June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
* June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
=== Novel ===
==== Teasers ====
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::* [[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* Chapter 3
::* Chapter 4
::* Chapter 5
::* Chapter 6
::* Chapter 7
::* Chapter 8
::* Chapter 9
::* Chapter 10
::* Chapter 11
::* Chapter 12
::* Chapter 13
::* Chapter 14
::* Chapter 15
::* Chapter 16
::* Chapter 17
::* Chapter 18
::* Chapter 19
::* Chapter 20
::* Chapter 21
::* Chapter 22
::* Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::* [[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::* [[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::* [[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

=== Light Novel ===
A light novel was also released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel.

==== Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half) ====

[[File: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

==== Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 9 - Dark Gate Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 10 - Dark Gate Chapter (Second Half) ====

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator: N/A
* Project Supervisor: N/A

=== Translators ===

'''K.I.A.'''
:* [[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:* [[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

=== Editors ===
* Beroin
* shadowmaster850
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

=== Main Series ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
** GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-14235-2)
** GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-14763-0)
** GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-15254-2)
** GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4-434-15720-2)
** GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4-434-16238-1)

=== Spin-off ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

=== Light Novel ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4-434-17474-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4-434-17475-9)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17702-6)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17703-3)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17937-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17938-9)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18239-6)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18240-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈5〉冥門編〈上〉 (DEC 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18575-5)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈5〉冥門編〈下〉 (DEC 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18576-2)

[[Category:Teaser (English)]]
[[Category:Takumi Yanai]]

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2014-03-16T00:01:33Z

Myopius:

[[File:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by [[:Category:Takumi Yanai|Takumi Yanai]].

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[File:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

== Updates ==
* November 17, 2013: Renovated page. Added light novel section.
* June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
* June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
* June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
=== Novel ===
==== Teasers ====
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::* [[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* Chapter 3
::* Chapter 4
::* Chapter 5
::* Chapter 6
::* Chapter 7
::* Chapter 8
::* Chapter 9
::* Chapter 10
::* Chapter 11
::* Chapter 12
::* Chapter 13
::* Chapter 14
::* Chapter 15
::* Chapter 16
::* Chapter 17
::* Chapter 18
::* Chapter 19
::* Chapter 20
::* Chapter 21
::* Chapter 22
::* Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::* [[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::* [[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::* [[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

=== Light Novel ===
A light novel was also released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel.

==== Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half) ====

[[File: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

==== Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 9 - Dark Gate Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 10 - Dark Gate Chapter (Second Half) ====

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator: N/A
* Project Supervisor: N/A

=== Translators ===

'''K.I.A.'''
:* [[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:* [[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

=== Editors ===
* Beroin
* shadowmaster850
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

=== Main Series ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
** GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-14235-2)
** GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-14763-0)
** GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-15254-2)
** GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4-434-15720-2)
** GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4-434-16238-1)

=== Spin-off ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

=== Light Novel ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4-434-17474-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4-434-17475-9)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17702-6)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17703-3)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17937-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17938-9)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18239-6)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18240-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈5〉冥門編〈上〉 (DEC 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18575-5)
** ゲート―自衛隊彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈5〉冥門編〈下〉 (DEC 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18576-2)

[[Category:Teaser (English)]]
[[Category:Takumi Yanai]]

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2014-03-15T23:58:11Z

Myopius:

[[File:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by [[:Category:Takumi Yanai|Takumi Yanai]].

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[File:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

== Updates ==
* November 17, 2013: Renovated page. Added light novel section.
* June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
* June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
* June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
=== Novel ===
==== Teasers ====
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::* [[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* Chapter 3
::* Chapter 4
::* Chapter 5
::* Chapter 6
::* Chapter 7
::* Chapter 8
::* Chapter 9
::* Chapter 10
::* Chapter 11
::* Chapter 12
::* Chapter 13
::* Chapter 14
::* Chapter 15
::* Chapter 16
::* Chapter 17
::* Chapter 18
::* Chapter 19
::* Chapter 20
::* Chapter 21
::* Chapter 22
::* Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::* [[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::* [[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::* [[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

=== Light Novel ===
A light novel is also being released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel.

==== Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half) ====

[[File: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:* [[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

==== Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half) ====

==== Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half) ====

==== Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half) ====

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator: N/A
* Project Supervisor: N/A

=== Translators ===

'''K.I.A.'''
:* [[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:* [[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

=== Editors ===
* Beroin
* shadowmaster850
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

=== Main Series ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
** GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-14235-2)
** GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-14763-0)
** GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4-434-15254-2)
** GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4-434-15720-2)
** GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4-434-16238-1)

=== Spin-off ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

=== Light Novel ===
* '''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4-434-17474-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4-434-17475-9)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17702-6)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17703-3)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17937-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-17938-9)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18239-6)
** ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18240-2)
** ゲート―自衛隊彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈5〉冥門編〈上〉 (DEC 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18575-5)
** ゲート―自衛隊彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈5〉冥門編〈下〉 (DEC 2013, ISBN 978-4-434-18576-2)

[[Category:Teaser (English)]]
[[Category:Takumi Yanai]]

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2013-11-18T07:16:57Z

Myopius:

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with.

==Names and Terms==

===Gate: Katakana===

*カーゼル = Carzel (a marquis and senator)
*モルト・ソル・アウグスタス = Molto Sol Augustus
*マルクス = Marcus (an earl and retainer of the Emperor)
*ゴダセン = Godasen (a senator)
*ポダワン = Podawan (an earl and senator)
*コドゥ・リノ・グワバン = Codou Rino Guwaban (the Allied Federation of Armed Forces in Gate-language)
*ピニャ・コ・ラーダ = Pinya Co Lada
*アルヌス丘 = Alnus Hill
*ファルマート大陸 = Falmat continent
*アルヌス・ウルゥ = Alnus Uruu (Alnus Hill in Gate-language)
*ウラ・ビアンカ = Ula Bianca (name of the imperial castle)
*トューガ = tyuga

===Gate: Other Terms===

*魔導 = magic
*議場 = assembly hall
*連合諸王国軍 = Allied Federation of Armed Forces
*諸王国軍 = Armed Forces
*臣 = retainer
*大臣 = cabinet minister
*宰相、内務、財務、農務、外務、宮内 = prime minister, domestic minister, financial minister, agricultural minister, foreign affairs minister, and palace minister
*伯 = earl
*侯爵 = marquis
*貴族 = noble
*元老院議員 = senator
*帝国の支配者 = imperial governor
*騎士団 = order of knights
*帝国皇城 = imperial castle

===Japan===

*北条重則 = Houjou Shigenori (PM)
*伊丹耀司 = Itami Youji (protagonist, a first lieutenant)
*檜垣 = Higaki (a lieutenant colonel)
*倉田 = Kurata (a sergeant)
*桑原 = Kuwabara (a sergeant major)
*銀座事件 = the Ginza Incident
*陸上自衛隊 = Ground Self-Defense Forces
*特別地域自衛隊派遣特別法案 = Special Region Self-Defense Force Special Bill
*特地方面派遣部隊 = special location-oriented deployed force
*特別地域派遣部隊 = special region dispatched force
*第五戦闘団第502中隊 = fifth combat troupe's 502nd company
*一尉 = captain (JSDF)
*三等陸佐 = lieutenant colonel (JSDF)
*二等陸尉 = first lieutenant (JSDF)
*三尉 = second lieutenant (JSDF)
*陸曹長 = sergeant major (JSDF)
*三曹 = sergeant (JSDF)
*二等陸士 = private (JSDF)

===America===

*ディレル = Dirrell (POTUS)
*補佐官 = Mr. (not "aide") (when spoken in English)
*クリアロン = Crealon (aide to Dirrell)

===Military Terms===

*六四式小銃 = Howa type 64 rifle
*ミニミ = Minimi
*スカイシユーター = Sky-Shooter
*名寄駐屯地 = Camp Nayoro
*武山駐屯地 = Camp Takeyama

===Other Terms===

*門 = Gate (capital G) (drop the quotes that appear every time)
*亜人 = humanoid

User:Myopius

2013-11-18T06:23:16Z

Myopius: Decided I should clarify.

Originally edited Haruhi. Proofed hundreds of scripts for a scanlation group. Has edited here and there on Baka-Tsuki over the years. Some Japanese knowledge.

(To anyone who's curious, unfortunately, I have no intentions to translate any more chapters of Gate, and never intended to do more than a few chapters. It's a very difficult and time-consuming series, and beyond my abilities.)

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2013-11-18T06:05:36Z

Myopius: Better wording.

[[Image:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by Takumi Yanai.

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[Image:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

==Updates==
*November 17, 2013: Renovated page. Added light novel section.
*June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
*June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
*June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
===Novel===
==== Teasers ====
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::*[[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Chapter 11
::*Chapter 12
::*Chapter 13
::*Chapter 14
::*Chapter 15
::*Chapter 16
::*Chapter 17
::*Chapter 18
::*Chapter 19
::*Chapter 20
::*Chapter 21
::*Chapter 22
::*Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::*[[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::*[[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::*[[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

===Light Novel===
A light novel is also being released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel.

====Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half)====

[[Image: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

====Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half)====

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: N/A

===Translators===

'''K.I.A.'''
:*[[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:*[[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

===Editors===
* Beroin
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

===Main Series===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4434142352)
**GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4434147630)
**GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4434152542)
**GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4434157202)
**GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4434162381)

===Spin-off===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

===Light Novel===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174742)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174759)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177026)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177033)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179372)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179389)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182396)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182402)
[[Category:Teasers]]

Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2013-11-18T04:52:27Z

Myopius: Changed name.

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2013-11-18T04:51:51Z

Myopius: Fixed a term thanks to a good suggestion.

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with.

==Names and Terms==

===Gate: Katakana===

*カーゼル = Carzel (a marquis and senator)
*モルト・ソル・アウグスタス = Molto Sol Augustus
*マルクス = Marcus (an earl and retainer of the Emperor)
*ゴダセン = Godasen (a senator)
*ポダワン = Podawan (an earl and senator)
*コドゥ・リノ・グワバン = Codou Rino Guwaban (the multi-kingdom allied armed forces in Gate-language)
*ピニャ・コ・ラーダ = Pinya Co Lada
*アルヌス丘 = Alnus Hill
*ファルマート大陸 = Falmat continent
*アルヌス・ウルゥ = Alnus Uruu (Alnus Hill in Gate-language)
*ウラ・ビアンカ = Ula Bianca (name of the imperial castle)
*トューガ = tyuga

===Gate: Other Terms===

*魔導 = magic
*議場 = assembly hall
*連合諸王国軍 = Allied Federation of Armed Forces
*諸王国軍 = Armed Forces
*臣 = retainer
*大臣 = cabinet minister
*宰相、内務、財務、農務、外務、宮内 = prime minister, domestic minister, financial minister, agricultural minister, foreign affairs minister, and palace minister
*伯 = earl
*侯爵 = marquis
*貴族 = noble
*元老院議員 = senator
*帝国の支配者 = imperial governor
*騎士団 = order of knights
*帝国皇城 = imperial castle

===Japan===

*北条重則 = Houjou Shigenori (PM)
*伊丹耀司 = Itami Youji (protagonist, a first lieutenant)
*檜垣 = Higaki (a lieutenant colonel)
*倉田 = Kurata (a sergeant)
*桑原 = Kuwabara (a sergeant major)
*銀座事件 = the Ginza Incident
*陸上自衛隊 = Ground Self-Defense Forces
*特別地域自衛隊派遣特別法案 = Special Region Self-Defense Force Special Bill
*特地方面派遣部隊 = special location-oriented deployed force
*特別地域派遣部隊 = special region dispatched force
*第五戦闘団第502中隊 = fifth combat troupe's 502nd company
*一尉 = captain (JSDF)
*三等陸佐 = lieutenant colonel (JSDF)
*二等陸尉 = first lieutenant (JSDF)
*三尉 = second lieutenant (JSDF)
*陸曹長 = sergeant major (JSDF)
*三曹 = sergeant (JSDF)
*二等陸士 = private (JSDF)

===America===

*ディレル = Dirrell (POTUS)
*補佐官 = Mr. (not "aide") (when spoken in English)
*クリアロン = Crealon (aide to Dirrell)

===Military Terms===

*六四式小銃 = Howa type 64 rifle
*ミニミ = Minimi
*スカイシユーター = Sky-Shooter
*名寄駐屯地 = Camp Nayoro
*武山駐屯地 = Camp Takeyama

===Other Terms===

*門 = Gate (capital G) (drop the quotes that appear every time)
*亜人 = humanoid

Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue

2013-11-18T04:42:02Z

Myopius: Changed name.

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2013-11-18T04:20:39Z

Myopius: Moved explanation of the LN for clarity.

[[Image:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by Takumi Yanai.

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[Image:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

==Updates==
*November 17, 2013: Renovated page and upgraded teaser. Added light novel section.
*June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
*June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
*June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
===Novel===
==== Teasers ====
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::*[[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Chapter 11
::*Chapter 12
::*Chapter 13
::*Chapter 14
::*Chapter 15
::*Chapter 16
::*Chapter 17
::*Chapter 18
::*Chapter 19
::*Chapter 20
::*Chapter 21
::*Chapter 22
::*Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::*[[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::*[[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::*[[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

===Light Novel===
A light novel is also being released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel.

====Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half)====

[[Image: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

====Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half)====

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: N/A

===Translators===

'''K.I.A.'''
:*[[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:*[[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

===Editors===
* Beroin
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

===Main Series===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4434142352)
**GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4434147630)
**GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4434152542)
**GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4434157202)
**GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4434162381)

===Spin-off===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

===Light Novel===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174742)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174759)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177026)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177033)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179372)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179389)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182396)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182402)
[[Category:Teasers]]

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2013-11-18T04:07:05Z

Myopius: Mention update.

[[Image:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by Takumi Yanai.

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

A light novel is also being released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel. The volumes have been split into halves, so there are twice as many volumes. There are 8 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[Image:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

==Updates==
*November 17, 2013: Renovated page and upgraded teaser. Added light novel section.
*June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
*June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
*June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
===Novel===
==== Teasers ====
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::*[[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Chapter 11
::*Chapter 12
::*Chapter 13
::*Chapter 14
::*Chapter 15
::*Chapter 16
::*Chapter 17
::*Chapter 18
::*Chapter 19
::*Chapter 20
::*Chapter 21
::*Chapter 22
::*Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::*[[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::*[[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::*[[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

===Light Novel===
====Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half)====

[[Image: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

====Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half)====

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: N/A

===Translators===

'''K.I.A.'''
:*[[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:*[[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

===Editors===
* Beroin
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

===Main Series===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4434142352)
**GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4434147630)
**GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4434152542)
**GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4434157202)
**GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4434162381)

===Spin-off===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

===Light Novel===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174742)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174759)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177026)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177033)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179372)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179389)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182396)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182402)
[[Category:Teasers]]

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page

2013-11-18T04:00:16Z

Myopius: /* The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" series */

Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2013-11-18T03:59:31Z

Myopius: Created page with "First Lieutenant Itami Youji (33 years old) was an otaku. He had been an otaku, and would surely continue to choose to be an otaku into the future. Although he could be calle..."

First Lieutenant Itami Youji (33 years old) was an otaku. He had been an otaku, and would surely continue to choose to be an otaku into the future.

Although he could be called an otaku, he was not the sort of creative otaku who would write his own fan fiction stories and manga, or lovingly assemble figures and dolls with spherical joints. Naturally, he did not make a Vocaloid sing either. And he was not the sort of active otaku who would post reviews and ratings of others' "creations" or "drawings" on BBS sites. He was a passive consumer otaku who would just earnestly read manga and stories that had been written by others.

He would participate in the summer and winter doujin festivals without missing a single one, and although he'd never visited Yasukuni Shrine, he would make the trip to Nakano and Akihabara each time he had a day off. On the wall of his house hung the square framed autograph of Takahashi Rumiko that he'd obtained when he was in middle school, and doujin magazines were lined up on his bookshelf. He never opened his legal books and teaching- or military-related publications, leaving them in brand new condition but tying them together with a vinyl string and tossing them into his closet.

Because he had that kind of disposition, his attitude toward his work was somewhat lacking in enthusiasm. For example, even when exercises were scheduled, he would boldly apply for leave while saying "There's an event that day..."

He would be brazen.

"You know, I work so that I can live for the sake of my hobby. So if you ask me whether I would choose my work or hobby, I will prefer my hobby."

It seems that this man somehow ended up joining the JSDF, but it's already happened so you'll have to let it go.

To begin with, his life until now could be suitably described as "eating, sleeping, having fun, and having a somewhat Japanese life when there's time to spare". He had strongly agreed with the words of a manga he'd read with pleasure long ago: "When you're taking a break, you should live your life." Although that wasn't the reason, he chose a high school with a low college acceptance rate, and uneventfully got in without studying much. His grades were in the lower-middle range. He spent every day absorbed in reading stories and manga in the anime and manga club. He passed three years while occasionally lining up at the movie theater in the early morning for the first showing. For his post-secondary education, he chose a newly established college that had a low degree of competition between applicants, and got into that while again not studying much. He graduated in four years while enjoying anime and continuing to read manga and light novels every day, and attended all his lectures with a record of perfect attendance and no lateness, with his lecturers tending to think "it's Itami, so I'll take it" and give his work a grade of B or "pass".

Around the time the students began to ask each other "How are you planning to look for a job?" he muttered that he didn't like to visit workplaces, and knocked on the door of a local branch (presently a local collaboration office) of the JSDF in a certain part of the city.

Someone may have said, "I can't believe this fellow joined the management."

His superior, who had lost his temper with him regarding his will to protect the nation--or rather for his attitude toward his duties which lacked enthusiasm--said "I'll cure you with a bit of discipline" and forcibly sent him to the cruel training to be a ranger that was for established management. *

As you would expect, he immediately gave up and thought "I want to quit", but then he received a phone call.

His superior had also been troubled by this. He had been trying to encourage him in various ways, trying to get him to put out more effort, but nothing was working. In the first place, if words would work, he wouldn't have been so troubled from the beginning. Tired and not knowing what to do, he sighed and muttered.

"If you stop here, I won't give you off the 29th, 30th, and 31st at the end of the year."

"Okay, I'll do my best."

Even to this day, Itami's superior was confused about what he'd said that had produced such an effect.

Well, on a certain summer day, when this Itami was waiting for the "Yurikamome" at Shanbashi Station to go to an event at a certain place in the city, he came across an unthinkable incident.

It was the one that would later be called the "Ginza Incident".

The Gate that suddenly appeared.

The military forces containing strange beings that poured out of it.

By now, the government has come to call the other side of the Gate the "special region" and such, but Itami instantly understood that it was "another world". He grasped it completely.

And then he thought.

"Damn it! At this rate, the summer doujin magazine sales event will be suspended!"

His subsequent activities were so vast that they weren't able to be conveyed without using the entire front page of a major liberal newspaper.

With Kasumigaseki and Nagata-chou both under attack, government officials and politicans were just running around cluelessly. Because they hadn't received the order, the JSDF couldn't go out there even though they wanted to. Because the government district south of Sakurada Gate had been essentially devastated, the chain of command had gone to pieces and the police were unable to operate effectively.

Amid all that, Itami grabbed hold of a nearby police officer and pointed west.

"Guide everyone to evacuate to the Imperial Palace!"

But the response he got was "There's no way I can do that." The idea of using the Imperial Palace to shelter people was outside the realm of consideration of an ordinary police officer.

In fact, the Imperial Palace had originally been a military structure called Edo Castle. So it was actually well suited to accomodate tens of thousands of people and protect them from medieval-grade troops. They weren't even being sieged, so there was no need to hold the castle; it would be fine for the people taking refuge to just escape to the west through the Hanzou Gate.

Itami sought the cooperation of police officers who were willing to risk their lives to protect civilians even though they'd been cut off from the chain of command, along with that of civilians who were taking shelter, and holed up in the Imperial Palace. The Imperial Guards were upset by it, but they were calmed down by a word from an "important person" who lived in the palace.

Thanks to the talent of the Tokugawa, Edo Castle was a fortress that had never experienced actual combat. However, it displayed its true worth as a fortress after having passed through hundreds of years to reach the Heisei era.

Later, the "Defensive Battle at the Palace Double Bridge Moat" was taken over by the first riot squad who called themselves the Imperial Guards protecting the palace, along with the fourth riot squad who came from Ichigaya on their own initiatve. But everyone recognized the great actions that saved thousands of people during the few hours leading up to that. That is how Itami ended up being praised by the Minister of Defense and promoted to first lieutenant.

It's already a done deal.

And a short time later, he was in the special region dispatched force.

The morning after the third offensive.

The brightened view was one of innumerable corpses of people, horses, and other beings that completely covered the earth.

There was even a winged dragon that lay stretched out after having fallen from the 40 mm armor-piercing rounds of an anti-aircraft gun.

Although in legends dragons were said to have scales harder than iron, that was what happened. It hadn't been able to endure mere 40 mm bullets.

Itami thought while looking at it, "Looks like we just parted from a bit of suburban gossip."

The enemies who attacked at Ginza had numbered about 60,000.

Since the beginning of last night's attack, there had been roughly 60,000 (beings like orcs and goblins weren't included in those tallies). Altogether 120,000 soldiers had been shot, so he wondered what they intended to do now.

There was no way to know what this world's people were saying about all this. As things stood now, they had only secured the outskirts of the Gate, and still hadn't done any kind of investigation.

But if you think with common sense, there was no way that a tribe or nation which lost tens of thousands of its military forces would just stay calm. Among the fallen soldier were ones who were unmistakably children. It wasn't clear whether they were really kids or just some species with that sort of appearance, but... If the country had come to the point of sending children into battle, you could say that it was already falling apart.

Even Itami had felt this way, so the rest of the leadership naturally also thought.

That they needed to investigate this world.

They were short of information to help decide whether their current objective should be to advance forward and expand their territory, or just continue to protect the circumference of the Gate, or go even further and negotiate with the enemy. Fortunately, they had been able to map the surrounding area using the aerial photography of an OH-1 helicopter. If they could make a runway, they'd be able to send out unmanned spy planes. Therefore, what they wanted to investigate next were the populations, races, industries, religions, and political structures, along with the character of the inhabitants.

How would they investigate that?

By going there directly, of course.

"That might be for the best."

"Don't talk like it's someone else's business! You're going!"

Lieutenant Colonel Higaki spoke as though exhausted from dealing with his subordinate who was lacking in empathy.

Itami tilted his head in puzzlement at the words of his newly appointed boss.

Itami himself was a detached member of the leadership, a first lieutenant who'd been attached to the fifth combat troupe as though he were a bonus or something. It wasn't like he didn't understand what sort of mission "investigation" referred to, but he didn't have any subordinates to do that.

"Could it be you want me to go alone?"

It wasn't as though he could think "no problem".

"No way I'd tell you to do that. First of all, I'm organizing six-person deep investigation scouting parties. Your duty is to command the third numbered one. Come into contact with the locals in your assigned area and grasp their condition. If possible, for the sake of obtaining their cooperation in future activities, form friendly relationships with them."

"Haah... Well, if that's all."

And so Itami, while scratching the back of his head, became the commanding officer of the third scouting party.

United States of America

White House

"Mr. President, sir. Here's the sixth briefing regarding the Gate that appeared it Tokyo."

President Dirrell, glanced through a few sheets of paper placed in a binder. After quickly scanning it, he tossed it onto the table.

"Mr. Crealon. According to this report, even though the Japanese army finally went to the other side of the Gate, they put a wall up around it and shut themselves in like turtles tucking in their necks. Is that what's going on?"

"Indeed, sir. The Japanese self-defense force is tightening its defenses and staying still."

The aide nonchalantly corrected the President's use of "army" instead of "self-defense force".

But the President kept talking without noticing that.

"Hmph... They have an overwhelming tech gap. Good soldiers who've undergone advanced training. Just what are they hesitating for? Tell me what you think."

"Mr. President, allow me to explain. Japan reflected upon the lessons it learned during World War II. They might have an overwhelming military force, but it's insufficient to control a vast area. Their only option is to clearly ascertain the special region's political climate, then seize specific targets."

That could be understood by looking at the composition of the special location deployed force that unusually contained intermediate level commanders. After it completed the phase of securing the Gate, it sent small units to various places in the special region for intelligence gathering and pacification work.

The President used a napkin to wiped some butter near his mouth, then looked at his subordinate. "So basically, you're saying it's because the Japanese army is checking the situation in the special region?"

"That's right, Mr. President. Prime Minister Houjou seems to be a man who acts carefully and takes many precautions. He isn't rushing to a conclusion."

The President sipped his coffee.

When Houjou took a tough stance after the Ginza Incident, he received an unprecedented boost in his approval rating that stabilized his political power. So one could say that he didn't need to rush.

But when Dirrell looked at himself, he saw that his approval ratings had plummeted. He needed to quickly present his people with some kind of concrete accomplishment. That was the position he was currently in...

"My good man, the Gate is a frontier."

"I quite agree, Mr. President."

"Just imagine what possibilities might lie on the other side of the Gate."

Untouched natural resources. Sheer economic dominance courtesy the disparity in technology. Unpolluted lands. Capitalistic economics placed value in all of that.

Resources existed there. There was no doubt of that.

When they analyzed the arms of the soldiers who had invaded, they established that their mineral resources were about the same as Earth's. On top of that, they identified the possibility of the scarce resources which on this side of the Gate were called rare metals and rare earth elements being present in abundance in the special location.

And they were able to infer from the type and construction of the weapons that there was a technology gap.

The craftmanship was excellent, but in the end, none of the objects went beyond the level of handicrafting. Objects of mismatched material properties and construction were not standard. By looking at the tactics inherent in sending knights with that level of equipment to invade, it was even possible to conjecture about their society's structure and productivity.

Furthermore, the fantastic beings, animals, and humanoids that didn't exist on this side of the Gate. The genetic information from those organisms could be called a mountain of treasure to researchers in bioindustries.

The Gate was invaluable.

Every scientist in the world was paying attention to all of this, including the supernatural phenomena.

"Don't worry, Mr. President. We and Japan are allies. We have the same values and firm economic connections. The profits from the Gate ought to be open to our country's corporations as well. We should work to make that happen."

"That's not enough."

The EU nations had already begun to exert that kind of pressure.

China, Russia, and other rising countries had also begun to act behind the scenes with their sights on the profits and resources brought about by the Gate.

"The question is to what extent we can guarantee our interests."

These are the accomplishments that Dirrell would be able to present to his people.

"To do that, shouldn't our country participate more assertively?"

But his aide shook his head regretfully.

"Our country has its hands full with the Middle East. We do not have the luxury to become involved in a conflict elsewhere."

Besides, the possibilities conferred by the Gate weren't necessarily all positive. If they were to try to tame and educate uncivilized savages, they needed to invest a large amount of people and money over an extended period of time. This was no longer the colonial period in which it had been fine to just plunder.

The President sighed deeply at the annoyance of a reality that wouldn't go the way he wanted it to.

"Looking at the report, doesn't it seem like the battle on the other side has been really rough?"

"The amount of ammunition they used seems to have out of the ordinary. But it's calmed down recently. The JSDF has probably defended well. The JSDF's equipment and training are very defense-oriented."

"Hmph. So then, how do you think our country should respond to that?"

"At the current stage, it should be fine to just keep supplying the Japanese government with weapons and ammunition. We can take care of that by just calling out to the weapons industry. Later, we can say we want to send people to the other side of the Gate for a interdisciplinary scientific investigation of the special region. I imagine that what we do after that will vary according to the situation."

If they supported Japan too much, if things went bad they'd be in danger of getting dragged into the situation.

There was no way to know how things would change. Most countries acknowledge that Japan had just cause to send the JSDF into the special region. But some of them, like China and Korea, said that Japan was returning to its past militarism and criticized its so-called aggression. Those countries had a history of criticizing Japan for anything it did, but what he'd heard bothered him. If Japan were to move in the direction of monopolizing the profits from the Gate, more countries who sympathized with that criticism would emerge. If that happened, he at least wanted to avoid the US being called complicit.

"Japan should be the one to pick the chestnut from out of the fire."

And if the situation took a turn for the worse, it would be fine to intervene and seize control of things. To do that, they would make arrangements with the UN. That was what his aide had said.

But Dirrell was still unsatisfied.

As long as Japan kept doing well like they were now, it seemed unlikely there would be a chance to verbally or physically interfere.

Dirrell was being confronted by the need to show his people concrete accomplishments. On the other hand, it was certainly true that he couldn't ignore the misgivings of his aide. The President clicked his tongue while nodding and saying "You're right," then moved the conversation forward to the next important problem.

The Gate's appearance. It was a historic event that led to the discovery of a new continent.

Just as Spain became a worldwide empire after discovering the American continent, it could be assumed that the Gate's discovery would greatly change the world's structure. Because the government of every country understood that, they were closely watching Japan's actions.

Ula Bianca (Imperial Castle)

Every day, hundreds of lords and nobles would visit Emperor Molto's castle.

Senators, nobles, and courtiers would meet and do all kinds of things, politics being treated as though it was just something that needed to be taken care of.

There was the sense that they would enjoy the pleasures of dancing elegantly at meetings, indulging in gourment food, gambling, and entertaining themselves with romances, and then just talk to one other a little bit at the assembly hall. The nobles had occasionally decided whether to send out the army based on the number of trophies from a game of fox hunting.

However, the very recent defeat was quite sufficient to lower the spirits of the imperial court's lords and nobles. The gaudy works of art seemed dulled, and the energetic music seemed lifeless.

What sustained Emperor Molto's prided luxuries were his mighty military and vast assets. Even a child knew that those two things were exactly what supported the Empire's hegemony over the continent.

But now, one of those supports had been lost.

Given that military officers and nobles who were part of the imperial court had gone to the battlefront, there had been no small number of casualties among their fellows. The number of widows skyrocketed, and the nobles had to attend the funerals that were conducted every single day.

The Emperor had to prepare for mourning ceremonies, and the inactive days of the imperial court continued on.

"Your Majesty the Emperor, the damage to the multi-kingdom allied armed forces has become truly grave. The number of deceased and unaccounted for is approximately 60,000. When we include those who cannot fight again because of injurities, we expected that the casualties exceed 10,000. It appears that the defeated multi-kingdom allied armed forces have lost their leadership and begun to return to their hometowns."

Those numbers didn't include beings such as orcs, goblins, and trolls. Humanoids whose intelligence was inferior to humans were given the same treatmeant as warhorses.

The Emperor moved his body listlessly in response to Domestic Minister Earl Marcus's report.

"Hmph, one could say that everything has gone as planned. With this, those senators who became frightened because of some slight losses should feel relieved."

"However, the movements of the enemies who appeared from the Gate are of concern..."

"You appear to have lost your nerve as well."

"This timidity has accompanied me from birth, and I have been unable to attain magnanimity such as that possessed by your Majesty."

"So be it. In that case, I shall act to relieve the worries of my trusted retainer. This is not such a difficult problem. The distance from Alnus Hill to here is far. It will fine to use the Empire's extensive territory as a bulwark."

The Emperor continued.

He commanded that if the enemy were to begin to move, they should burn down all the roads and villages from Alnus to the imperial capital, put poison in the wells and fountainheads, and seize all the food down to the last grain of wheat. He said that if they did that, the enemy would be unable to continue to supply themselves and would be brought a halt amid the scorched earth, and if that happened, surely they would show some weakness to take advantage of, regardless of how powerful their military force and amazing their magic.

If they couldn't take from the locals, they would have to transport food from their own country, and the long distance transportation of food would be a major burden, even if they used horses. With things like that, their tactical strength would decline proportional to their closeness to the imperial capital. In contrast, the Empire's military forces would have more of an advantage the closer they were to the imperial capital. If they constructed bases in every location and forced the enemies to bleed, the enemies would lose their momentum and naturally crumble on the spot. That was the common sense that formed the basis of this world's military science.

Make the enemy do a long march, and hit them when they tired. It was an extremely popular and easy to understand strategy in any world, which is why it was so effective. However, the effect of using a scorched earth tactic on your own country was serious and hugely significant, and recovering was not easy. Since it callously completely disregarded the livelihood of the Empire's subjects, the people would definitely become disaffected. They were not being protected. On the contrary, the resentment that their food and drinking water was taken from them would be perpetually inherited. If one considered that effect, politically speaking there was no way they could easily do such a thing. But...

"It seems that the tax revenue will be in decline for a while."

Earl Marcus just muttered about the people's suffering with a way of speaking that treated it as a slight hindrance.

The Emperor just responded, "There is no other way. I suppose we will call off a few garden parties. That, and it would be best to postpone the construction of the imperial villa." For the powerful empire, things like the people's suffering and popular opinion meant little.

"Although I do imagine that Marquis Carzel and the like will raise a fuss."

"Why do I have to pay attention to Marquis Carzel's mental stability?"

"Although it may be needless fear, he has shown signs of conspiring with other senators to have the counsel put into operation a state of emergency."

The senate's final counsel was the empire's highest means of making decisions. If the senate declared it, they could even dismiss the Emperor. Historically, no small number of emperors had lost their status in accordance with the senate's final counsel.

"Hmph, how amusing. Then it would be best to see that they like things for a while. It may be a good chance to round up people who would sympathize with such a plan. It would be best to order my spies to investigate."

Earl Marcus was briefly astonished, but then immediately bowed reverently.

The Emperor's weapon against the senate's final counsel would be the crime of treason. He ordered that his spies fabricate evidence under the guise of collecting evidence.

"There are many who mistake the granted honor of being a senator for a right. While a bit troublesome, I must put matters to order with something like this."

The Emperor muttered that and commanded Earl Marcus to withdraw.

Earl Marcus bowed his head respectfully. But then, a dignified voice that resounded like a bell broke the peaceful mood as it echoed through the imperial court.

"Your Majesty!"

The person who walked briskly up to the Emperor's throne was the imperial princess--in other words, one of the Emperor's daughters.

The girl demonstrated peerlessly splendid courtesy as she went down on one knee, and she had flame-like vermillion hair along with white porcelain skin that was wrapped in a white silk garment.

"What is it?"

"Although our country is in such a critical state of affairs, what is your Majesty doing? Have you gone senile?"

Thorned sharp words were emitted from her elegant face.

Realizing that even here there was someone who mistook grace for privilege, Emperor Molto smiled faintly. The imperial princess's tongue was as sharp as always.

"Your Highness, on just what business are you causing trouble as a relative of his Majesty?"

The Emperor's third daughter Pinya Co Lada had such a physical form that she would be called a peerless work of art if she just sat down and smiled. But if you gave her room to talk, she would speak words so sharp that a timid man would faint on the spot, and that was what made her name known throughout the empire.

"Obviously, it's about those bandits occupying Alnus Hill. I heard that Alnus Hill was still in the enemy's control. I cannot help but think from looking at your Majesty's calm appearance that you have not heard what happened to the multi-kingdom allied armed forces. Marcus, didn't you report the truth to his Majesty?"

"Your Highness, I certainly did give the report. The multi-kingdom allied armed forces did suffer heavy losses, but they splendidly defended against the enemy's invasion of the Falmat continent. Thanks to the brave multi-kingdom armed forces who did not hold their own lives precious, the enemy who received both mental and psychological damage are shivering in fear and maintaining their firm strategic position, hibernating like bears. Enemies like that are no threat to us at all."

At Earl Marcus's explanation, Pinya went "fuhn" and turned her face away as she made a declaration.

"Because you have no concubines or children, you know the phrase "smooth words make smooth ways". You know that, and needless to say, you even know the method to rephrase the crushingly massive defeat in the north into a success or victory.

"That is the truth."

"So you plan to sacrifice the truth and paint lies in the history books?"

"If you speak like that, there is no way for me to give you a reply."

"You crafty courtier! Is not our holy empire being suppressed by those fellows on Alnus Hill? Just how did our defense succeed? The truth is just being buried beneath the piles of corpses."

"We certainly did take some damage..."

"Then what should we do from here on?"

Earl Marcus feigned ignorance as he detailed a series of operations, starting from recruiting soldiers and going all the way to training and organizing them. Pinya clicked her tongue at being told the process of recruiting, training, and organizing soldiers that everyone related to the army would already know.

"If we started now, just how many years do you think it would take? Do you think that the enemies on Alnus Hill would just stay still during that time?"

"Your Highness the Imperial Princess. I feel that way as well. However, given the fact that we have lost soldiers, we have no other choice but to steadily continue to recruit soldiers, train them, and rebuild our army. This is true of various countries that lose soldiers. Even if we gather the multi-kingdom allied armed forces, the time it takes to reconstruct the army will be proportional to national strength. Even if the other countries reconstruct their armies later than us, we cannot speed them up."

Pinya was disappointed in his way of speaking.

"With that leisurely attitude, we will not be able to stop the enemy's invasion."

The Emperor sighed as he raised his hand slightly to stop the pair's verbal battle.

As he had guessed, Pinya had a tendency to quarrel with others. As is often the case with those who don't bear any responsibilities, she was someone who did nothing but criticize and had no constructive views. Whenever she offered one, it was like a fantastic story. She was unable to agree with anyone who respected tradition and social status. And then when something happened, she would go to people with practical ability who are thinking "This is tough, what should I do, what should I do..." and corner them to the point that they yell "Then what do you expect me to do!?"

For example, in this situation, there was no other option but to do as Earl Marcus said and steadily rebuild the army. Buying time for that was political diplomacy. That was why the Emperor assembled the multi-kingdom allied armed forces, and his plan succeeded because they were destroyed.

The slightly disconcerted Emperor faced his daughter and spoke.

"Pinya. If you say that, then even I must impart my thoughts to you."

"Thank you, your Majesty the Emperor."

"However, there is much we do not know regarding the enemies gathered at Alnus Hill. On that note, would you consider going there and taking a look?"

"Personally?"

"Indeed. The Empire is now in the process of rebuilding, and currently lacks reconnaissance soldiers. There is no way we can pull out the soldiers who have been distributed to various positions within the country. Even if we recruit new ones, as Earl Marcus said, it would take time to be able to make use of them. Now that I think about it, right now, those in your order of knights are the only ones with an above-average degree of training who are not occupied with something. That is... assuming that what you do isn't just playing soldiers."

The Emperor met her gaze as though to provoke her, and Pinya bit her lips shut.

The journey to Alnus Hill would be a ten-day trip on horseback, one way.

That place was the dangerous front lines, the ground on which more than 10,000 troops had been destroyed. He was saying that she should go there with just herself and and her order of knights.

Furthermore, it wasn't for a magnificent battle, it was for a straightforward scouting trip.

Although she could only think of it as an honor for her order of knights that was normally ridiculed as playing soldiers to be given a duty, she was dissatisfied with its subject.

And beyond that, her order of knights had zero actual combat experience. Could she and her subordinates really complete a dangerous mission?

The Emperor's glance conveyed, "If you dislike it, do not meddle."

"Well, then. Do you accept my decree?"

Pinya clenched her teeth, but lifted her head as though resolved. And then...

"I have certainly received it."

...she declared, after which she courteously thanked the Emperor.

"Umu, I look forward to your accomplishments."

"Well then, Father. I shall be on my way."

And thus Pinya turned her back to the throne.

Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue

2013-11-18T03:50:33Z

Myopius: Created page with "Summer of the year 20** That day was recorded as being an uncomfortably humid day. The temperature was over 30 degrees Celsius and overly humid; due to the heat island effec..."

Summer of the year 20**

That day was recorded as being an uncomfortably humid day.

The temperature was over 30 degrees Celsius and overly humid; due to the heat island effect, the city had turned into a scorching hell. Even so, because it was a Saturday, a large number of people had gathered in the heart of the city, doing things like making purchases or just window shopping.

Eleven-fifty in the morning.

Around the time the sunlight shone from directly overhead, with the temperature also approaching its daily high, in Tokyo's shopping district Ginza, the "gate"--a portal to another world--suddenly appeared.

Armed infantry and knights wearing armor resembling that of Europe in the Middle Ages overflowed from the gate. Along with... strange beings like those that have appeared in fantasy stories and movies called orcs, goblins, and trolls.

They launched themselves at the people who had just happened to be there.

They didn't care about gender, race, or nationality. It was as if slaughter itself was their goal.

The people, having become accustomed to living in a peaceful country amid a peaceful era, had no means to resist, and fell one after the other amid the pandemonium-like tragic turn of events.

Shoppers, parents with their children, and tourists from abroad were trampled beneath horses' hooves, pierced with spears, and lost their lives to swords. Corpses that had been piled up covered the district, and Ginza's asphalt was paved deep red with blood. In a word, the spectacle was "hell". The other world's soldiers loaded even more corpses onto the pile, then planted a jet black flag atop the hill of flesh. And in their language, with a loud voice they declared their conquest and possession of that place. It was a unilateral proclamation of war, with no one to hear it.

"The Ginza Incident"

That was what they later called this contact between the other world and our world which went down in history.

The present Prime Minister, Houjou Shigenori (北条重則), sent to the Diet a reply like this.

"As you are surely aware, that land does not appear on any map.

"We do not know what kind of geological features it has, what kind of animals inhabit it, or what kind of people live there. What is the level of their civilization? The extent of their science and technology? Their religion? Even their system of government is unknown.

"In this incident, we arrested many criminals.

"And it frustates me to use the word "arrest". Because this is something that neither the constitution nor any of our laws has accounted for. And our country has not established an emergency-case law to treat them as prisoners of war. If we follow our country's present laws, they are nothing but criminals who broke the law.

"In these circumstances, we should adopt a resolution that is at the level of obstinacy, and decide to consider that land a "special region" within Japanese territory.

"We should think that on the other side of the Gate is land that our country had not identified until now, in which our citizens live. If there is a government on the other side, we will negotiate to establish a national boundary, but if they will not negotiate, we will not recognize them as an independent state. At present, they are armed terrorists who took the lives of innocent citizens and foreign tourists.

"I recognize that some believe we should "peacefully negotiate" with them. But to do so, we would have to grant them a seat at the discussion table. How would we do that? The reality is that we have no form of correspondence with the other side of the Gate.

"We have no choice but to make the forces on the other side of the Gate sit at the negotiating table. Even if we have to use force to pin their head down to it.

"And to advance the negotiations favorably, we must understand our adversary.

"We have been able to obtain bits of information from those captured criminals who cannot understand the words we say. But we certainly cannot rely on that. Someone must take action to confirm things with their own eyes and ears.

"For these reasons, we must tread upon the other side of the Gate.

"However, it will be a foray into the savage and uncivilized land which slaughtered our unresisting civilians. We need to prepare for the accompanying danger.

"First of all, there is no way we can leave our arms behind. On top of that, depending on the condition within the special region, we will consider engaging in battle. We must allow people on the scene a certain degree of flexibility to make calls about who is an enemy and who is an ally in that backward area.

"I realize that members of the opposition have shared the viewpoint that there is no need to go someplace dangerous, and that we should destroy the Gate in such a way that it can never be opened again. But can you really state definitively that everything will be settled just by closing the door?

"From now on, the people of Japan will have to live with the fear of not knowing where the next Gate might appear. Next time, that Gate might appear before your house, or your family. And there is also the problem of how survivors and families of the deceased will be compensated.

"If there is a government in the special region, and someone in that government is said to be the responsible party, we must demand a sincere apology and reparations regarding this incident, along with the extradition of that responsible party.

"In the case that the other side does not comply with this, we must capture the perpetrators ourselves and pass judgement upon them, and if they have property, seize that as best we can and assign it to the bereaved families as reparations. From the perspective of those who've suffered from this incident, doing so is obvious. Accordingly, our country Japan's governing leadership has decided to dispatch an appropriate portion of the Japan Self-Defense Force (JSDF) to the other side of the Gate."

[Note - See Wikipedia if you don't know what the JSDF is. It's important.]

The Special Region Self-Defense Force Special Bill, although resisted by part of the opposition, passed both houses of the Diet and was adopted.

Furthermore, the American government publicized the statement, "We'll spare no expense in cooperating with the inquiry into the interior of this 'great find'." Prime Minister Houjou replied, "While unnecessary at the moment, we may ask for your help depending on the state of things. At that time, the request will come from our side."

Also, the Chinese government said that the supernatural existence called the "Gate" should be managed from an international perspective. They said that while it may have appeared in Japan, it shouldn't be controlled by one country. On top of that, they publicly commented that the profits obtained from it shouldn't be monopolized.

"If I may say so, this was a great disgrace. I wish to receive your Majesty's thoughts; with regard to this unprecedented heavy loss, do you intend to take any particular measures?"

Marquis Carzel, a senator and a noble, thrust out sharp words while facing the Emperor Molto Sol Augustus on his throne in the center of the parliamentary building.

If the senator was within the assembly hall, he believed that speaking as such even toward the Emperor would be permitted, or even encouraged.

The hall was dimly lit.

It was a stone parliamentary building with a dignified motif, lacking fancy decorations while exuding tranquility and solemnity. Men with severe countenances sat lined up on the tiered gallery lining its round walls, surrounding the central area.

They numbered about 300 people. As representatives of those with the rank of imperial governor, they were the senators.

In this empire, there were several ways to become a senator. The first was to be born into a powerful family. Nobility are rare in any country, but in this giant capital city of the empire, there are so many that it's said you'll hit one if you toss a stone. Accordingly, merely being born a noble won't earn them the honorable seat of a senator. Only members of those families prestigious enough to be called nobles among nobles are able to become senators.

But it's not as though nobles not born into powerful or prestigious families are forever unable to obtain an honorable position. The way open to them is to experience the job of a cabinet minister or to become ranked general or above in the army.

Bureaucrats are an indispensible existence for governing the empire's complex and vast administration. If they're not born into a powerful family, but are a noble and abound with talent and purpose, they have the method of choosing the path of a soldier or a bureaucrat. In the army and bureucracy, what they ask for is practical skill. Even if they're the third son of a family that's nobility in name only, if they just have ability, the will to work, and good luck, it's possible to advance on that path.

The six types of cabinet minister are prime minister, domestic minister, financial minister, agricultural minister, foreign affairs minister, and palace minister. Those who choose the path of a soldier or a bureaucrat, experience the job of a cabinet minister or general, and then retire are automatically given the job of senator later. By the way, in the army, even commoners can ascend in rank. In other words, when they become an officer they will be conferred the rank of knight, and as their rank rises it's even possible for them to be granted nobility.

Marquis Carzel was a born into a family with the rank of baron, which is not very high among nobles. From there, he built up a career, worked as a cabinet minister, and obtained a senate seat. Senators who obtained their position with great effort like that tend to take their status and responsibilities very seriously. In other words, they get carried away. People like that tend to be considered a nuisance by their peers, and the more they're treated like that, the more they'll speak sharply and aggressively.

"It was evidently a mistake to kidnap a few of that foreign country's citizens and determine that cowardly people with no fighting spirit lived there."

He pressed the Emperor for an answer, saying that they should have taken more time to scout, to have perhaps challenged them with diplomatic negotiations to determine how manageable they would be.

Certainly, the current situation was horrible.

About 60% of the Empire's military had been wiped out in that expedition. Although recovering wasn't impossible, it would require a large amount of funds and time. The more pressing matter was the need to preserve the hegemony of the Empire using the remaining 40%. But how?

In the three decades since Emperor Molto took the throne, he had utilized militaristic politics. He had quarreled with neighboring countries as well as domestic lords and various houses, using his might as both a threat and a means to settle those disputes, letting the Empire force peace and harmony upon everyone. There was no way to make every country show allegiance to him other than using that overwhelming military strength, and he destroyed everyone who dared to rise against him.

His overwhelming force had done nothing but conceal the animosity that the lords held toward the Empire. The Empire had been permitted to behave proudly and arrogantly because of that military power.

But now, having lost the majority of that overwhelming military force upon which his hegemony rested, how would the foreign countries, lords, and various houses who had been putting up with the Empire all this time act?

Marquis Carzel, a representative with a liberal attitude toward the Empire, fluttered his robe-like tyuga (a garment resembling a toga) as he swept his hands through the air and rose his voice into a question.

"Your Majesty! How does your Majesty the Emperor intend to lead this country?"

When Marquis Carzel finished his speech as such and took his seat, the Emperor gradually leaned his throned body slightly forward in order to convey a sense of stateliness. His gaze unwavering, he directly faced the man who had criticized him.

"Marquis... I surmise your sentiment. It is true that due to these losses, the Empire's military predominance has, however temporarily, faded. Are you unable to sleep at night in fear that the foreign countries and lords will bare their hidden antipathy and simultaneously revolt with pointed spears, marching upon the imperial capital? What a pitiful state."

The severe assembly hall's atmosphere was disrupted by the scorning mutters of those who heard the Emperor's ridicule-like words.

"Senators, I wish for you to remember the battle against the Aktek that took place two hundred and fifty years ago. Having received the report that the entire army had fallen, how did our great predecessors conduct themselves? Do you recall the words of the women who rebuked the senators who had lost their courage and pride and begun to consider a peace that was equivalent to surrender?

"The story that those brave women rolled up their skirts and said 'What of fifty or sixty thousand losses? We can give birth to that many as often as we like.' needs no introduction. If you peruse the history of the Empire, this level of crisis has arisen often. Each time, our Empire's Emperor, Senate, and citizens have united to fight against the hardship, and ended up expanding even more."

The Emperor's words echoed the history of the Empire.

It was something that those meeting in the senate understood without having to be reminded.

"War is not a series of endless victories. So do not inquire about the responsibility for this battle. When the defeat occurred, what forced responsibility onto the commanders was the loss of their subordinates. I'd rather not believe it, but is there someone here who would keep wasting time judging others up until the imperial capital is besieged by foreign armies?"

The senators shook their heads in response to the Emperor's question.

If no one can be held responsible, the Emperor cannot be held responsible either. Carzel clicked his tongue upon realizing that the Emperor had skillfully avoided taking any blame. If he continued to press with questions, he would be labeled a coward, and in this atmosphere he would even be viewed as pointlessly judgmental.

The Emperor continued:

For this expedition, skilled soldiers had been assembled, experienced mages had been prepared, and especially brutal beings such as orcs and goblins had been selected.

Plentiful supplies had been arranged, training had been executed, and they had been led by a excellent commander. You might say there could be no greater battle capability.

A commander, a hundred commanding officers, and soldiers who should have put great effort into accomplishing their duty.

And yet, it took seven days.

In a mere seven days since the Gate had opened--if you count from when the enemy began their full-scale counterattack, two days--our army had been destroyed.

It seems that most of the officers had died or become the enemy's prisoners. We could only say that "it seems", because very few people returned alive.

The "Gate" has been taken by the enemy. We cannot even approach Alnus Hill upon which the Gate is located in an attempt to close it, because it is completely controlled by the enemy.

To reclaim it, we would need to attack with thousands of calavry. But Alnus Hill is covered in corpses, and there is a literal pool of blood at its foot.

"Do you understand the greatness of the enemy's weapons? Bang bang! When faraway enemy foot soldiers make this sound, our side bleeds and falls. I have never seen such an amazing magical skill."

Senator Godasen, a mage, agitatedly spoke of how it appeared when they made contact with the enemy.

He and the force he had led had been mowed down like dry leaves being swept away, unable to climb even halfway up the hill. He had suddenly noticed that he was surrounded by silence, the only person still moving. He recalled how the corpses of men and horses had laid on the ground as far as he could see.

The Emperor closed his eyes as he spoke.

"The enemy has already trespassed to this side. They are presently gathering and building a stronghold around the Gate, but they will eventually begin a genuine invasion. We have no choice but to stand against both the enemy from the other world on Alnus Hill and the surrounding countries."

"It is right to fight!"

Earl Podawan, a bald aged knight, stood and bowed to the Emperor, responding in support of war.

"It's exactly because we are hard pressed that bold actions are the only way to break through to a solution. Let us gather the entire army which has been spread across the Empire, and destroy any traitors or vassal states who defy us! With that momentum, smash the enemies from the other world at Alnus! And then, once again invade the other side of the Gate!"

The senators jeered at his reckless idea, saying "If we could do that, we wouldn't have any problems" while shaking their heads and shrugging their shoulders. If they were to gather the entire army, they would be neglecting both public order and defenses. The assembly hall become noisy with their simultaneous harsh words.

Podawan replied that if they just massacre the rebels, enslave the women and children, and turn the cities into wastelands such that no one could live there, there would be no need to worry about anyone opposing them from there... and similar proposals that were far too extreme. Although they seemed unrealistic, there had been previous such offenses in the history of the Empire.

At the time the Empire was smaller and surrounded by enemies, whenever they captured an enemy nation, they would enslave its people, destroy the cities, burn the forests and salt the fields to make the land a barren wasteland, ensuring their security by changing the environment into an empty area.

"Even if we did that, just how would be defeat the enemies at Alnus? Do you think we should utilize all our forces for a second showing of Godasen's performance?"

In response to the voice that had come from the corner of the assembly hall, Earl Podawan revealed a sour expression while speaking uncomfortably.

"Uh... Then... We should gather up all the soldiers of all the vassal states. Get them all without accepting any complaints. If you do that, the numbers alone will reach 100,000. Even weak soldiers can serve as protection against ranged weapons. Use them as a shield, rush onto the hill and then march upon the capital!"

"You think that they would follow orders obediently!?"

"In the first place, what excuse would you use to have them deliver the soldiers? Should we honestly say 'we lost half our army, so please send your soldiers'? If we do that, they'll take us lightly."

Carzel loathed Earl Podawan for pulling the discussion in various pointless directions with his impractical ideas.

The back-and-forth argument between the hawks and doves that he couldn't bear to hear began, and the assembly hall entered the mood of collapsing into discord.

"Then what would you say we do!?"

"You stubborn war-minded fool!"

The senators had lost their composure and heated up enough to be on the verge of fighting.

Time passed without achieving anything. Although the few who had kept their reason realized that this couldn't be allowed to continue, they were unable to settle the disordered conference.

Amid this, Emperor Molto stood up.

Seeing that the Emperor was about to speak, the senators who had been insulting one another closed their mouths and became quiet.

"Although he spoke somewhat recklessly, there is merit in Earl Podawan's suggestions."

Upon receiving those words, Podawan bowed to the Emperor respectfully.

The senators who had respected the Emperor's dignity regained their calm. They prepared to listen to what the Emperor would say next.

"Now, it is a matter of what we should do. Will we silently watch the situation become even worse? That is one option. However, I do not wish for that. In this situation, a fight cannot be avoided. We should adopt Earl Podawan's proposal and gather soldiers from the vassal states and surrounding countries. Send an envoy to each nation. We request the dispatchment of reinforcements to repel the bandits from the other world who await their chance to raid the Falmat continent. We will rally the multi-kingdom allied armed forces, and attack Alnus Hill."

"The multi-kingdom allied armed forces?"

The senators stirred upon hearing the Emperor's words.

Two hundred years ago, for the sake of opposing the aggression of the great empire formed by the equestrian tribes to the east, the continent's various kingdoms allied and fought against it. They had fought amongst each other until then, but the attitude of "we shouldn't fight each other when a different people is invading" prevailed. Each nation's royalty and knights who should have been sworn enemies lined up their horses and mutually helped one another as they faced the different group. In the present day, it had become a heroic tale recited in verse.

"If it's like that, it will certainly become a just cause."

"But still, that's a bit..."

Indeed. In the first place, weren't they the ones who had opened up and invaded through the Gate? The Emperor's words flew in the face of that. To initiate the attack but then appeal for reinforcements from each nation by saying it was "to defend against the invaders from the other world", wasn't there a limit to shamelessness? ...No one dared to say that.

Be that as it may, if they said that "not just the Empire, the entire Falmat continent is being targeted", each country ought to send reinforcements. In short, it's not a matter of what the reality is, it's a matter of what is reported.

"Y-Your Majesty. Isn't the base of Alnus Hill overflowing with the bodies of men and horses?"

At Marquis Carzel's question, Emperor Molto built up his claims.

"I pray for certain victory. But there is no certainty in war. And so, it is possible that the multi-kingdom allied armed forces will be destroyed. If that happens, it would be sorrowful. If it comes to that, the Empire will lead the various countries as it has throughout history, unite together, and face the invaders."

If every nearby country lost their army, then the Empire's predominance would not change relative to them.

"These are my countermeasures for this state of affairs. Are they acceptable, Marquis Carzel?"

The Emperor's decision had been delivered.

Carzel wore a dumbfounded expression as he considered the fate of the officers and soldiers of the multi-kingdom allied armed forces.

Aside from Carzel and the doves, the surrounding people bowed their heads silently to the Emperor. They then solemnly began the work of sending the envoys to each state.

The flare that had been shot pierced the jet black darkness and brilliantly shone upon the earth.

The enemies, the multi-kingdom allied armed forces who called themselves "Codou Rino Guwaban", began their assault. Through artificial lighting and flares, the wave of soldiers and horses advancing from the foot of the hill was illuminated.

With heavily armoued cavalry leading the way, the fantastic monsters called orcs, trolls, and goblins covered the ground and pressed forward. Continuing behind them, human soldiers lined up their square shields.

In the sky, one could see a group of strange birds with people riding them.

If one were to put a number to them, they would be between 1,000 and 10,000. Realistically speaking, there was no way to count them.

The sentry shouted into the wireless radio.

"Three groups on the ground, total of seven enemy groups. There's three groups on the ground and a total of seven enemy groups!" *

The hostility quietly and steadily advanced.

Having received the report from the sentry station, the members of the Ground Self-Defense Forces special location-oriented deployed force, fifth combat troupe's 502nd company ran through a transportation ditch, dove into their individually assigned concealed firing positions in the second boundary, faced toward the ranges they'd been tasked with and prepared their guns.

The JGSDF's officers had gone to a lot of trouble when organizing the special location-oriented deployed force. Above all, the enemy had a different level of civilization. No one had the experience of fighting opponents with spears or who used armor to protect themselves, and no one knew anything about how to deal with magic, fantastic beings, or illusions.

Thus they took to perusing stories and movies for ideas.

It was said that in the JSDF's PX (a shop), stories about the JSDF timeslipping into the Sengoku Period, manga, and DVDs of old and new movies and TV shows sold like crazy. Furthermore, the JSDF's management who wanted fantasy movies and anime would line up in front of Akihabara's book stores, a situation where one wasn't sure whether it was okay to laugh.

It was even rumored with a sense of plausibility that the famous "M" and "T" anime director and novelist, and others like them, were gathered to Ichigaya and consulted for their views.

And having drawn conclusions from somewhere, they selected three divisions' worth of people taken from among all of the troops nation-wide.

It was uniquely composed of the combination of management ranging from captain to second lieutenant, and non-commissioned officers ranked third class and above.

The reason given was the need to make for commanding officers to make a difficult judgment on the spot regarding, in the Prime Minister's words, "who is an enemy and who is an ally in that backward area", but it was obvious to everyone that that wasn't the only reason.

The gathered equipment of the special location-oriented deployed force had a special quality. There seemed to be a lot of relatively old things. For one, the small arms carried by troops were the Howa type 64 rifle. The tank was the type 74. Everything was in the process of being phased out of the battlefield in favor of new equipment.

It was "simultaneous equipment disposal" according to a sarcastic senior sergeant major. Maybe so, but that was not the only reason.

It was because if the type 64 rifle used the 5.56 mm bullets of the type 89, it wouldn't be able to stop the heavyweight orcs who thrust forward with their spears. And there were many reported cases in which when they stabbed the enemy with the bayonet portion of the same gun, it would stay caught in the armor or chainmail guard.

In addition, they considered hypothetical cases in which they would need to evacuate while abandoning their equipment. They couldn't easily throw away a gun that cost hundreds of millions of yen, so they gathered equipment for which disposal would be a waste, they intended to dispose of it, or they'd already arranged to dispose of it but it was sleeping in some warehouse because of a procedural delay.

Using the type 64 rifle involves standing on both feet and lining up the gate with the sight. Its delivered bullets are normal charge, so the gas regulator is small.

A person would set up the 5.56 mm machine gun Minimi and push in the magazine using the connected clanking metal belt link. (Regarding the type 54 machine gun, the color of the faces of non-commissioned officers and management changed as they opposed it with the complaint, "Are you trying to kill us?", so it wasn't taken to the special location. That shows how often the gun ridiculed as the "feedback gun" breaks down.)

Beginning with the Sky-Shooter anti-aircraft artillery, the anti-aircraft firearms 35 mm multi-gate anti-aircraft gun L90 and 40 mm self-propelled anti-aircraft gun M42 which were in use as well as antiquated had their barrels pointed toward the strange birds that approached from the sky.

The next flare went up, and the dark night was once again lit. The light raining down from the above turned the night sky into a backdrop that outlined the enemy. The enemies raised their pace, their footsteps approaching a roar.

The rifle's switchable axis (safety device) turned from ア to レ.

The commander's voice came from their earphones.

"Stay calm. Don't shoot yet..."

They weren't accustomed to this, but this wasn't their first time either. Although the JSDF members focused on the approaching enemy while catching their breath, they were able to wait for the order.

This was the third time the enemy had advanced upon this hill they called "Alnus Uruu" in their language. The previous two times had ended in their defeat. It ought to be fine to call them overwhelming defeats.

Their battle strategy had been to, using this world's standard weapons of a spear or bow or sword, along with the defensive equipment of a suit of armor and helmet, continually line up their troops and have all of them advance. Occasionally, attacks that utilized explosions and fire (it was said that magic was probably on the level of such things) occurred too, but the range was short and the number extremely small, so it was not much of a threat. For that reason, no matter how much they tried to make up for it with numbers, they were no match for the JSDF who were equipped with modern guns and firearms.

In director Kurosawa Akira's movie "Kagemusha", there is a scene where Takeda's cavalry group is immediately destroyed by Oda and Tokugawa's gunner group, but this is even more movie-like a scene since the corpses of soldiers and horses have completely covered the foot of the hill.

Even so, they began another attack with the goal of retaking this hill.

The JSDF also remained on this land and took action to guard Alnus Hill.

Everything was because the Gate was here. The Gate was the only way to travel between the two worlds. The enemy had surged into Ginza from this Alnus Hill. In order to defend themselves from the kind of terrible tragedy which occurred in Tokyo and particularly Ginza, they would secure this Gate and absolutely never let anyone else have it.

They attempted to take it. And they took action to protect it. Those two wills collided and finally arrived at this third battle. Perhaps having learned from their past experiences, this one took place at night. In the night sky without a moon, the visibility was low. In the night, a mistake could occur or a flaw could be discovered... was what they supposed, but that was this world's intuition. It was not a bad idea. But, well... As the next flare went up, the figures of Codou Rino Guwaban emerged distinctly.

"Shoot!"

To the society of Tokyo and Japan, 24-hour business hours seemed natural. Irrespective of day and night, the lined up muzzles greeted them with gunfire as a substitute for salutations.

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There

2013-11-18T03:48:17Z

Myopius: Upgrading the teaser.

[[Image:GATESvol2.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The cover art of novel volume 2'']]"Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" (ゲート：自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Geito - Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri) is a Japanese fantasy novel series by Takumi Yanai.

Between 2006 and 2009, Gate was serialized online in a novel website called Arcadia.

Later in 2010 it was published by Alphapolis. Compared to the online serialization, the published volumes place a lesser weight on political commentary. Also, volume three has been substantially rewritten. The ending was also different. The concluding fifth volume was published in late 2011. Two gaiden (side story) volumes were also published in 2012 and 2013.

An ongoing [http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=72210 manga adaptation] of the story began serialization on 30th July, 2011. There are 3 volumes so far.

A light novel is also being released by Alphapolis. The illustrator is [http://www4.pf-x.net/~kurojishi/ Kurojishi]. There are slight differences between the light novel and the previously published novel. The volumes have been split into halves, so there are twice as many volumes. There are 8 volumes so far.

== Story Synopsis ==
[[Image:GATE.jpg|thumb|400px|right|''The Gate'']]In August of 20XX, a portal to a parallel world, known as the "Gate", suddenly appeared in Ginza, Tokyo. Monsters and troops poured out of the portal, turning the shopping district into a bloody inferno.

The Japan Ground-Self Defence Force immediately took action and pushed the fantasy creatures back to the "Gate". To facilitate negotiations and prepare for future fights, the JGSDF dispatched the Third Reconnaissance Team to the "Special Region" at the other side of the Gate.

Youji Itami, a JSDF officer as well as a 33-year-old otaku, was appointed as the leader of the Team. Amid attacks from enemy troops the team visited a variety of places and learnt a lot about the local culture and geography.

Thanks to their efforts in humanitarian relief, although with some difficulties they were gradually able to reach out to the locals. They even had a cute elf, a sorceress and a demigoddess in their circle of new friends.
On the other hand, the major powers outside the Gate such as the United States,China and Russia were extremely interested in the abundant resources available in the Special Region. They began to exert diplomatic pressure over Japan.

A suddenly appearing portal to an unknown world - to the major powers it may be no more than a mere asset for toppling the international order. But to our protagonists it is an invaluable opportunity to broaden knowledge, friendship, and ultimately their perspective towards the world.

== Translation ==

=== [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

Some people find Gate difficult to translate, so prospective translators are encouraged to try their hand translating a page to see how it feels. Also, they should be cautious about registering many chapters at once.

'''Translators are asked to [[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on. They can also post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if they have any questions about registration.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] or in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4663 Teaser Feedback thread] and give the project a vote.'''

==Updates==
*June 11, 2011: Status of the prologue updated to 20% done.
*June 8, 2011: A snippet of GATE 1 uploaded.
*June 5, 2011: Project Page Created. Character introductions, prologue and a snippet of GATE 2 uploaded.

== The "Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There" Series ==
===Novel===
==== Teasers ====
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Rory the Reaper|(GATE 1) Rory the Reaper]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Lelei's magic assessment|(GATE 2) Lelei's magic assessment]]

==== GATE 1: CONTACT ====
::*[[:File:GATE 1 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Character introductions|Character introductions]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]] (~30%)
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Chapter 11
::*Chapter 12
::*Chapter 13
::*Chapter 14
::*Chapter 15
::*Chapter 16
::*Chapter 17
::*Chapter 18
::*Chapter 19
::*Chapter 20
::*Chapter 21
::*Chapter 22
::*Chapter 23

==== GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON ====
::*[[:File:GATE 2 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 3: UPHEAVAL ====
::*[[:File:GATE 3 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK ====
::*[[:File:GATE 4 Cover Illustration.jpg|Cover illustration]]

==== GATE 5: DARK GATE ====

===Light Novel===
====Volume 1 - Contact Chapter (First Half)====

[[Image: Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|thumb|x200px|Volume 1 cover]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
:*[[Gate LN:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

====Volume 2 - Contact Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 3 - Flame Dragon Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 4 - Flame Dragon Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 5 - Upheaval Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 6 - Upheaval Chapter (Second Half)====

====Volume 7 - All-Out Attack Chapter (First Half)====

====Volume 8 - All-Out Attack Chapter (Second Half)====

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: N/A

===Translators===

'''K.I.A.'''
:*[[user:RndCodeGen|RndCodeGen]]
:*[[user:DNK|DNK]]

For such a long series we are extremely short of translators to work on it. We welcome anyone who has good Japanese comprehension capability to join our team. Please leave a message in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4351 Discussion Thread] if you are interested.

===Editors===
* Beroin
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==

===Main Series===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**GATE 1: CONTACT / 接触編 (12 APR 2010, ISBN 978-4434142352)
**GATE 2: FLAME DRAGON / 炎龍編 (5 AUG 2010, ISBN 978-4434147630)
**GATE 3: UPHEAVAL / 動乱編 (24 DEC 2010, ISBN 978-4434152542)
**GATE 4: ALL-OUT ATTACK / 総撃編 (24 JUN 2011, ISBN 978-4434157202)
**GATE 5: DARK GATE / 冥門編 (22 DEC 2011, ISBN 978-4434162381)

===Spin-off===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦っちゃってます。/ Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakacchattemasu.'''
** The Episode of Steaming Hot-springs / 湯煙温泉編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=1#kiji Arcadia serialization])
** The Episode of the Comike Winter Campaign / 混家冬の陣篇
** The Episode of Thriving Business / 商売繁盛編 ([http://www.mai-net.net/bbs/sst/sst.php?act=dump&cate=original&all=1507&n=2#kiji Arcadia serialization])

===Light Novel===
*'''自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり / Jieitai Karenochinite Kakutatakaeri'''
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈上〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174742)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈1〉接触編〈下〉 (DEC 2012, ISBN 978-4434174759)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈上〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177026)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈2〉炎龍編〈下〉 (MAR 2013, ISBN 978-4434177033)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈上〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179372)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈3〉動乱編〈下〉 (JUN 2013, ISBN 978-4434179389)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈上〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182396)
**ゲート―自衛隊　彼の地にて、斯く戦えり〈4〉総撃編〈下〉 (SEP 2013, ISBN 978-4434182402)
[[Category:Teasers]]

Talk:Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2013-11-18T03:36:00Z

Myopius: Created page with "== General == These terms should now serve as guidelines in place of the character introductions that were translated by DNK. But translators are free to reference those char..."

== General ==

These terms should now serve as guidelines in place of the character introductions that were translated by DNK. But translators are free to reference those character introductions.

For the most part, these initial terms are just a list of the choices made during earlier translation, and not something refined after careful consideration. They're here to make it easier for later translators and editors to replace every instance of them with alternatives.

[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 21:36, 17 November 2013 (CST)

== Pinya versus Piña ==

The only difference between this and the character introductions is Pinya versus Piña. In my personal opinion, Pinya or Pinea (the Latin form of the Spanish piña) seem like better choices, although it's true that Piña was used by manga translators.

The Empire has a clear Roman Empire motif (i.e. Latin), while piña is Spanish. But I would assume the author just heard the term piña colada and thought it would make a good name, just as he borrowed Augustus from ancient Rome, rather than consciously having decided something like "this language combines Spanish and Latin". (I realize Spanish originates from Latin.) Pinya is easier to read (and to type, for most people). I think that including the letter ñ in the translation of her name gives people the impression that this language has a common pattern of Spanish words, but I don't think that can be assumed.

If people in charge of the direction of the project, or readers in general, prefer to just write her name like Piña, then they should feel free. This is just my preference.

[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 21:36, 17 November 2013 (CST)

Gate - Thus the JSDF Fought There:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2013-11-18T03:33:57Z

Myopius: Created page with "This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. ==Names and Terms== ===Gate: Katakana=== *カーゼル =..."

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with.

==Names and Terms==

===Gate: Katakana===

*カーゼル = Carzel (a marquis and senator)
*モルト・ソル・アウグスタス = Molto Sol Augustus
*マルクス = Marcus (an earl and retainer of the Emperor)
*ゴダセン = Godasen (a senator)
*ポダワン = Podawan (an earl and senator)
*コドゥ・リノ・グワバン = Codou Rino Guwaban (the multi-kingdom allied armed forces in Gate-language)
*ピニャ・コ・ラーダ = Pinya Co Lada
*アルヌス丘 = Alnus Hill
*ファルマート大陸 = Falmat continent
*アルヌス・ウルゥ = Alnus Uruu (Alnus Hill in Gate-language)
*ウラ・ビアンカ = Ula Bianca (name of the imperial castle)
*トューガ = tyuga

===Gate: Other Terms===

*魔導 = magic
*議場 = assembly hall
*連合諸王国軍 = multi-kingdom allied armed forces
*諸王国軍 = multi-kingdom armed forces
*臣 = retainer
*大臣 = cabinet minister
*宰相、内務、財務、農務、外務、宮内 = prime minister, domestic minister, financial minister, agricultural minister, foreign affairs minister, and palace minister
*伯 = earl
*侯爵 = marquis
*貴族 = noble
*元老院議員 = senator
*帝国の支配者 = imperial governor
*騎士団 = order of knights
*帝国皇城 = imperial castle

===Japan===

*北条重則 = Houjou Shigenori (PM)
*伊丹耀司 = Itami Youji (protagonist, a first lieutenant)
*檜垣 = Higaki (a lieutenant colonel)
*倉田 = Kurata (a sergeant)
*桑原 = Kuwabara (a sergeant major)
*銀座事件 = the Ginza Incident
*陸上自衛隊 = Ground Self-Defense Forces
*特別地域自衛隊派遣特別法案 = Special Region Self-Defense Force Special Bill
*特地方面派遣部隊 = special location-oriented deployed force
*特別地域派遣部隊 = special region dispatched force
*第五戦闘団第502中隊 = fifth combat troupe's 502nd company
*一尉 = captain (JSDF)
*三等陸佐 = lieutenant colonel (JSDF)
*二等陸尉 = first lieutenant (JSDF)
*三尉 = second lieutenant (JSDF)
*陸曹長 = sergeant major (JSDF)
*三曹 = sergeant (JSDF)
*二等陸士 = private (JSDF)

===America===

*ディレル = Dirrell (POTUS)
*補佐官 = Mr. (not "aide") (when spoken in English)
*クリアロン = Crealon (aide to Dirrell)

===Military Terms===

*六四式小銃 = Howa type 64 rifle
*ミニミ = Minimi
*スカイシユーター = Sky-Shooter
*名寄駐屯地 = Camp Nayoro
*武山駐屯地 = Camp Takeyama

===Other Terms===

*門 = Gate (capital G) (drop the quotes that appear every time)
*亜人 = humanoid

Gate LN:Volume 1 Illustrations

2013-11-18T00:34:55Z

Myopius: Created page with "These are the light novel illustrations that were included in volume 1. <gallery> Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|'''Cover''' Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000c.jpg Image:Gate LN Vol ..."

These are the light novel illustrations that were included in volume 1.

<gallery>
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg|'''Cover'''
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000c.jpg
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000d.jpg
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000e.jpg
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 062.jpg|'''Page 062'''
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 125.jpg|'''Page 125'''
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 170.jpg|'''Page 170'''
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 218.jpg|'''Page 218'''
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 265.jpg|'''Page 265'''
Image:Gate LN Vol 1 - 298.jpg|'''Page 298'''
</gallery>

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 298.jpg

2013-11-18T00:26:36Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 265.jpg

2013-11-18T00:25:47Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 218.jpg

2013-11-18T00:25:13Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 170.jpg

2013-11-18T00:24:28Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 125.jpg

2013-11-18T00:23:31Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 062.jpg

2013-11-18T00:22:51Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 002-003.jpg

2013-11-18T00:21:42Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000e.jpg

2013-11-18T00:20:36Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000d.jpg

2013-11-18T00:18:04Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000c.jpg

2013-11-18T00:16:33Z

Myopius:

File:Gate LN Vol 1 - 000a.jpg

2013-11-18T00:05:50Z

Myopius:

User:Myopius

2013-11-15T23:05:22Z

Myopius:

Originally edited Haruhi. Proofed hundreds of scripts for a scanlation group. Has edited here and there on Baka-Tsuki over the years. Some Japanese knowledge.